#and wanted to share the origin story of my sex life
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
I often say before I met my wife I was going to heaven, and she turned me into a whore đ€. Before her I had missionary sex and ate out nice femmes, not a stone top but I rarely took my clothes off. Nobody ever asked me to. When my wife and I started dating the sex was fun, but she could tell I was just going through the motions, even if I couldn't. She kept asking me what I wanted, and at first that made me uncomfortable. Men made me accustomed to being a vehicle for somebody else's pleasure and the women I'd been with never pushed back on that. But she did, over time topping me (gasp! was the service top a bottom??) and introducing elements of kink. As we got more into kink and power dynamics it just clicked, I wasn't going through the motions to complete a task, I was fucking and being fucked by a beautiful woman. I finally understood why people like sex so much, what all the fuss was about. We're both bottom leaning switches these days, with our own style and flair to domming. She can be sooooo mean in a way that makes me shiver đ«Ł. We're both extremely theatrical and love a character and plot above all else đ. I still love making pretty girls feel good but now there's a hunger to it, something feral and vulnerable that I never felt before her. In most public facing ways I'm more of a protector, more masculine, I carry things and open doors and keep her safe from wolverines and unkind men. But she took me in her hands and taught me how to really feel pleasure, and she'll have me following her around like a puppy dog for the rest of our lives â€ïžđ„șâ€ïž
#ok look i was feeling emotional#and wanted to share the origin story of my sex life#thank God I'm gay#wlw#lesbian#sapphic#queer#sapphic nsft#lesbian nsft#wlw bd/sm#wlw nsft
29 notes
·
View notes
Text
| pairing: dad!Jaehyun x fem!Reader
| warnings: 18+ MDNI. Poly!ilichil. Angst! Daddy kink. Unprotected vaginal sex. Creampie. Breeding kink. Cock warming themes. Pregnancy kink(?). Pregnancy. Emotional damage for Jaehyun stans.. <3
| wc: 4.7k
| aurora's note: ....you know..... i had this in the drafts of my poly!ilichil x oc book back in august.............. i feel like i unknowingly manifested this... sorry... um.. little bit of context you need is y/n and poly!ilichil already have a daughter together, her name is Reyna, and they all agreed to not know who her biological father is. i didn't want to change too much from my original story... sorry..
You didnât want to talk about it. Not for a single second. About two months ago, Jaehyun sat everyone down in the living room with the life and color drained from his face, his hands fidgeting with each other as he paced back and forth in front of the TV for a good two minutes before Doyoung begged him to stop and just say what was on his mind. Jaehyun immediately froze, turned, and spit out, âI auditioned for the military band a couple of weeks ago.â The room went still. âI got accepted today. Iâve decided to go early, in November, just to get it out of the way, so that Taeyong and I can come back together to look after Reyna, instead of all of us just going one at a time.â That didnât make any senseâ That made it worse! Everyone expected that it would be one at a time, making it easier to share the load of running such a big house while having a little one running around. How the hell was it helpful to have him leave earlyâ Two years early, by the way. So you decided you didnât want to hear it, so you got up to leave with the excuse of going to take care of the baby, while the others sat in silence, staring at Jaehyun with shock.
It took a few days before you could look at him again. He tried to talk to you about it, wanting to explain himself and the fact that he was going into the military band so that he would have ample opportunity to visit, probably with Taeyong too, just to cheer you up. But you didnât want to hear it. There was a crying baby in your room, begging for her dad, and you wondered what you were going to do with him gone⊠Yeah, there were the others. Of course they would always help out. But Jaehyun had a special touch with your daughter that put her to sleep whenever she was fussy or made her giggle whenever she was scared after a silly nightmare. There were times when you couldnât help her but he could. How could he leave her?
âLet me feed her so you can rest,â Jaehyun begged from outside the door one afternoon when he heard her crying because she was hungry and you were grumpy while bouncing her in your arms, trying to get her to calm down. You gave in. The door opened, and Jaehyun took your daughter in his arms with a smile and a happy coo that instantly cheered her up. âHi, my sweet girl. Letâs get you something to eat so you can nap with your mom.â
While he left with the baby, you crashed in bed, finally able to take a nap for the first time in a few days. The other boys tried to help out and get you to rest, but you had locked yourself away ever since Jaehyun said he was leavingâ You didnât want their help, because who could you trust? Next thing youâd know, Doyoung would be surprising you with his early enlistment, too⊠And maybe Jungwoo would follow suit⊠You didnât dare to dream that Hyuck would leave you, too, but the concern lingered in the back of your mind. Jaehyun had flipped your whole world upside down, and you hated him for it.
By the time you were able to look him in the eyes again, the boys returned to their schedules of taking turns looking after the baby, and Johnny was cooking meals for a silent household since everyone was walking on eggshells around you. Theyâd just gotten their daughter back, no one wanted to start another argument that would have you retreating into your bedroom again. But Jaehyun observed you closely. Physically, he was at a distance, but his eyes followed you, like he was expecting you to say something to him. And you did.
âMark and Haechan wonât even be here to see you off.â
Everyone in the kitchen went to a standstill.
âReyna and I canât go either.â If people took pictures of you, a random lady, holding a baby at his enlistment ceremony, the internet wouldâve burned to the ground with speculation that wouldâve flushed down the drain years of hard work keeping your relationship a secret.
Doyoung shifted uncomfortably on his seat while switching Reyna to his left arm to cradle her as he ate his breakfast that Johnny made.
âYouâll miss so much⊠Her first steps⊠Maybe her first words tooâŠâ
Yuta put his clean plate in the sink for Jungwoo to wash. Johnny turned off the stove before taking his own plate filled with eggs and sausage to his seat at the table. However, no one else moved or spoke until you stood, your plate still untouched, and left to go to your room.
Another two days later, there was a knock at your door, followed by Jaehyun cautiously peeking in to see if youâd send him away after throwing a pillow or something more⊠damaging than that. To his surprise, when you didnât object to his appearance, he entered completely, closing the door behind him before slowly sitting on the corner of your bed. Reyna was napping in Markâs room because he was trying to make the most out of seeing her before he and Haechan had to go back on tour in Europe for a whole month.
âIâm sorry I didnât tell you sooner, baby.â
You stared at him, hoping that if you didnât move and kept your breathing steady that you wouldnât fall apart and start crying.
âBut I am goingââ
You gulped, tears pricking at the corner of your eyes.
ââand I hope that youâll support my decision in time.â He bit his lip and played with his hands anxiously. âI know Iâm going to miss out on a lot with Reyna, and the rest of you too. It kills me that I might not be here for her first steps, or when sheâs teething and keeping you all up every night, or when she says her first words⊠But Iâd rather give up some of that than give up her first day at preschool where she makes her first real friends, or when she gets her first stupid playground crush on some stupid kid who doesnât deserve her a single bit.â Both of you chuckled quietly. âI want her to know that Iâm her dad. If I leave now, she wonât know, and by the time I come back, sheâll learn who I am and always know that Iâm her dad, and that Iâm never going anywhere ever again. Thatâs the choice Iâve made. To be remembered by her, and to experience other things with her, I have to give up some of the other stuff nowââ
Jaehyun was caught off guard when you threw the covers off your body and immediately leaned forward, putting your weight on your knees, so that you could kiss him gently. It took him a few seconds to snap out of his trance and reciprocate your kiss. His hands caressed your cheeks, fingers tickling your earlobes, his lips and tongue fighting for dominance.
But then he pulled away for air. His gaze was lowered in shame as he whispered, âI donât want to fight these next few weeks. Can we just⊠Can we try to have fun? Be normal?â
âIâd like that.â
With a sigh of relief, Jaehyun pulled you on top of him while he simultaneously shifted to sit more comfortably on the bed. He cradled you close to him, like he was afraid to ever let go. In return, you held onto him, fingers tangling in his hair, your forehead pressed against his temple, staring at his dimples that Reyna and Jungwoo liked to play withâ Everyone joked that was the one thing she mustâve inherited from Jungwoo, her uncanny obsession with Jaeâs dimples and smile lines. And so the two of you stayed like that for what couldâve been hours on end. Every so often, Jaehyun would shift slightly beneath you, kissing you, rubbing your back comfortingly, whispering words of praise and affirmation. When he asked if he could spend the night in your room with you and Reyna, you replied with a nod. Then when Mark returned with Reyna, you took her while Jaehyun laid with his back against the headboard of your bed, his legs spread wide enough for you to sit comfortably between them while your back was resting against his stomach, both of you staring down at your daughter, watching as she slept so soundly knowing that her dad was there.
As promised, you and Jaehyun acted like things were normal. You didnât want to talk about him enlisting. He didnât want to upset you. The rest of the house was terrified of setting you off again. So things went on like there wasnât a doomâs day clock in the back of their minds, counting down the days until November 4th. Mark and Haechan seemed content with the decision to pretend like nothing was wrong because it made their quick stay at home between tours go easier, like how they went out to lunch with Jae almost every other day, and the three of them would play with Reyna in the living room whenever she had a lot of energy in the bouncer Hyuck bought for her.
The evenings were reserved for you and Jae. It started innocent at first, casually cuddling together and watching a TV show heâd been dying to cross off his list for a while. But then he asked you out on a date. Of course those werenât uncommon in the houseâ But you going out in public with them was next to impossible, so it struck you as odd that Jaehyun would want to run the risk of a scandal so close to his enlistment⊠Then again, who were you to deny him? You wanted to savor every moment with him that you could, so against your better judgment, you said yes, letting him spoil you to an entire date night out and about.
During the drive home, Jaehyunâs hand was placed high on your thigh while he massaged it fairly roughly although it was mindless so you didnât care to stop him. He was distracting you, though. While you tried to admire the city out your window while listening to some of his music, his fingers on the inside of your leg, his cold rings against your skin, his big palm threatening to slide under your dress⊠You wondered if he had other intentions. He seemed preoccupied with the road while humming along to the music, but his hands seemed to be in a different world from the rest of him.
When you pulled up to the house, Jaehyun ran around the car once it was off so that he could open your door before you could even unbuckle your seatbelt. With a wide grin plastered across his face, Jae took your hand and led you inside, switching to caress the small of your back possessively as you entered the living room to find the boys playing a Mario Kart tournamentâ Jungwoo, Mark, Haechan, and Johnny were playing while Yuta bounced Reyna in his arms.
Despite Jaehyunâs obvious attempts to rush you up to his bedroom, Johnny paused the game when Mark stopped the two of you with an innocent question about how your date went. Jaehyun gave a quick, half-assed reply of, âGood,â before trying to corral you again; However, you stayed to tell them about everything the two of you did. He took you to a fancy restaurant that many celebrities took all their âhidden treasuresâ to because of the staffâs reliable secrecy, and the fact that all the patrons were there with someone they didnât want to be spotted with, so no one was going to snitch. After dinner, Jae drove you two around Seoul for a bit, going up some of the mountains to the look outs before driving back down to look at the city that was buzzing with nightlife.
âIt was lots of fun, yes,â Jaehyun admitted with an impatient smile. âNow, if you donât mind, she and I are going to be busy for the rest of the night.â
Hyuck looked up. âCan I join?â
âNo.â
With that, Jaehyun took his hand in yours then dragged you up to his room which was second on the left, putting him between Johnny and Yuta. The door slammed shut behind the two of you once you entered. Jaehyun immediately pushed you up against the wall, his hands pinning you with nowhere to escape to as his lips began attacking yours.
âI want another one,â he muttered between kisses.
âWhat?â
âA babyâŠâ He took off your dress and bra. âI want another baby.â His hands began running over your stomach. âWant the boys to send me pictures of you while Iâm goneâŠâ He left a big hickey on your neck, forcing you to hiss at the pain. âWant to know that I did it this time⊠That I have something to look forward to when I come back.â
You fiddled with the buckle of his pants while he latched onto a nipple. âWonât you be sad, though?â
âWhy?â
âYou wouldnât be hereâŠâ
âIâll come back and visit every chance I get.â
âPromise?â
âPromise.â
You pushed his pants and boxers down to his ankles. He stood and took off his shirt. With your hand suddenly jerking off his hard cock, you whispered in his ear something wanton about wanting to have another baby with him, and that set Jaehyun off. He used his strength to pick you up and prop you against the wall while he replaced your hand with his own so that he could line his tip up with your wet entrance. He chuckled in your ear. It was pathetic that all he did was touch your leg in the car and beg you for a baby and suddenly you were dripping wet for him. But that was Jaehyun. He was sexually appealing just by existing, how could you not be turned on just by the mere sight of him?
Jaehyun truly wasted no time pushing into you. His hold on your body never wavered, fingers digging roughly into the undersides of your thighs so that he could support you while fucking into you at an unrelenting pace. You knew that heâd been pent up for a little bit. Ever since âthe conversationâ, Jaehyun hadnât gotten laid by anyone in the house, and that was difficult for him since he was the type of guy to relieve stress by sticking his dick in something, but since you were pissed off, you didnât entertain him, and the boys were keeping their distance too. Jaehyun had a lot of pent up energy. Between wanting to fuck-out some of his feelings and wanting to have another baby, there was really no reason for him to hold back. So he gave you everything he had.
You tangled your fingers in his hair as he continued to piston in and out of you, strangled grunts reverberating from him every time he hit your clit with his unshaved pubic bone. Even though you were trying not to think about the inevitable, it was impossible to ignore the feeling of his long hair between your fingers and under your palms as you tugged on him to force him to kiss you. Jaehyun did so eagerly, his tongue immediately claiming dominance that you always so willingly handed over to him. With your legs wrapped around his small waist, Jaehyun spun, his cock still inside of you, and he set you on the bed before immediately going back to fucking you. There wasnât a single moment of reprieve where you could catch your breath. He had a goal in mind, and there was no reality in which he wasnât going to fill you to the brim with load after load throughout the entire night. Who knew taking silly risks like going out in public together would get him so riled up.
âMy good girl,â he cooed lovingly in your ear, âtaking my cock so well.â He sucked at your neck to leave a hickey while you whimpered and bucked your hips up into him. âSo eager to be filled.â
âPlease, Jaeââ
His grip on your body tightened threateningly.
âPlease, daddy!â
Jaehyun moaned against your skin, one his hands drifting between your bodies to rub your clit as a reward for being good, calling him the name he loved so much. The fingers working on your clit suddenly stopped. You whined, squirming beneath him, desperate for the pleasurable friction to return, but Jae held you still.
âDonât move.â
You complained with a pout, âDaddyâŠâ
âI know, baby girl, donât worry, Iâll let you cum. I gotta cum first, though⊠Thenââ He slammed into you roughly. âThen youâll cum to make sure you take in every drop. Got it?â
You nodded eagerly. âEvery drop.â
âGood girl.â
His muscular body swallowed you whole as he put all his weight on the bed, his long hair falling in his face while he kissed you passionately, his legs forcing yours to stay spread wide while his cock stretched you wide, his tip making you wince because it felt like it wa kissing your cervix over and over and over again. He was being a bully. He had you pinned to the point you were immobile, left paralyzed to his will and the chorus of moans the two of you were letting out with every thrust.
âIâm getting close, princess. Shit.â Jaehyun put even more of his weight on you while his hips made shallow thrusts rather than having your hole suck in every single inch each time. âBe good and take my cum.â A final, pornographic grunt set Jaehyun over the edge. His hands squeezing your waist for dear life, his lips pressed to yours, his saliva mixing with yours. âGood girl,â he mumbled.
As he thrusted a few more times to ride out his high, Jaehyun pushed himself upright, moving his weight to his knees so that he had a clear view of your wet cunt which he decided had suffered enough and deserved to finally have an orgasm. His fingers returned to your clit. Both of you moaned when your walls tightened around his cock, pulling in his cum, which only egged him onâ All of his focus was trained on making you cum with his big cock still buried inside of you. Jaeahyun was admittedly somewhat of a master with his fingers. Now that he had his sights set on his text task of forcing an orgasm out of you, his skillful fingers rubbed your sensitive nub at a fast pace but in various directions and patterns so that the stimulation was constant and overwhelming, turning you into nothing but moans and pleas for him to have some mercy on you. However, one of Jaehyunâs hands didnât waver from your hip. He kept you as still as he could while your stomach twisted into knots, his cock all too noticeable. He seemed to know what you were thinking.
He grinned ear to ear and moved his palm from your hip to the bottom of your stomach, pressing on it slightly before he slowly moved his cock. âFeel me, princess? Iâm right⊠hereâŠâ And then he pressed his thumb down.
âOh, fuckâ Jaeâ Daddyâ Please!â
âPlease, what?â
âPlease let me cum!â
âCum for me, pretty girl.â
You let go within an instant, your body fighting against his hold, your hands desperately clinging to the sheets and his hand that was torturing your overstimulated clit.
âKeep fucking my cock like that, princess. Just like that. So fucking goodââ
He threw his head back as he twitched inside of you, another load flooding into you as your own high faded. The two of you were just trading orgasms. He was the worst.
Jaehyun finally loosened his grip and removed his fingers from your throbbing clit. Both of you slumped, but he didnât pull out of you, instead he reached over for a pillow that he slid under your hips to keep them elevated before he rolled his thumbs over your hardened nipples for fun.
âIâve got another few rounds in me,â he told you. You looked at him with exhausted, heavy eyes. He was glowing with energy, his hair sticking to his sweaty forehead, his toned abs extending and clenching as he panted, his muscular thighs twitching when he shifted his weight around to sink into you again. âBe good and keep your legs open for me, okay?â
You nodded, âYes, daddy,â surrendering to his will for the rest of the night.
Every day after that, Jaehyun would find a rhyme or a reason to have one of the other boys look after Reyna while he fucked you for hours on end in his bedroom. Balls deep in you, heâd always mumble things about knocking you up, having another baby, leaving you with a parting gift. For whatever reason, you didnât take him seriously. You played into it, moaning that you wanted him to fill you up, to give you a baby⊠Why you never expected that it would actually happen was beyond you. Nearly three weeks straight he was fucking you into his mattress in every position imaginable. Loads and loads of his cum seeped out of you, day and night, while you were sitting at the dining table eating meals, or while you were cuddled with one of the other boys for movie night. You were an idiot to not seriously think about the consequences.
That was until the dreaded D-Day everyoneâd been avoiding for so long.
Watching him from the open doorway of his bedroom, you could see that Jaehyun had pretty much everything ready to go. His hair was already cut shortâ Shorter than you liked, and they all knew that after the Taeyong debacle in April where Jungwoo had to apologize profusely to you for two weeks straight. His room was in perfect condition, everything was put away neatly, his clothes that were remaining at home were hung up in the closet or neatly folded in his drawersâ Even though you said you would keep his clothes fresh so that he would have things to wear when heâd visit. On his desk, there was a stack of letters which you could see had Reynaâs name addressed on the front, along with dates for every week until his discharge. She wouldnât be able to read them, but he probably expected you or one of the boys to read them to her in his stead. That hurt too much to consider. You didnât want to think about all the ways heâd poured his heart out for her in those letters, and how you would have to say them out loud like you werenât suffering without him, that you didnât miss him every second he was gone.
You gathered the courage to ignore the letters so that you could finally knock on his door with a quiet sniffle. Jaehyun quickly glanced at you to see who was visiting before he returned to his packing. His suitcase was nearly full, there were just a few last minute clothes and toiletries he needed to stuff inside.
âHi, baby girl. Come in.â
As you stepped forward and sniffled again, Jaehyun looked over his shoulder at you, then once he noticed the tears pooling in your eyes, he stopped packing and turned to you completely.
âWhatâs wrong?â
âCan we talk?â
âYeah, baby. Of course.â
Jaehyun sat next to his suitcase on the bed so that he could pull you sideways onto his lap. âWhatâs got my baby girl all upset, huh?â He wiped away one of your tears. âIâll be back in a few weeksââ
âPlease donât leave. Please. Iâll do anything to keep you here, just donât leave us.â
Jae sighed and kissed your cheek, leaving his lips pressed against you while he thought for a minute. âIâm so sorry, baby, I have to go, you know that.â
You started crying even harder, clinging onto his black sweatshirt, babbling more pathetic pleas for him to not leave. He just kept saying how sorry he was between your sobs. There was no reasoning with him, the same way there was no reasoning with you. He decided that he was leaving. You decided that you couldnât accept that. The two of you were at a standstill in which his pride and honor was winning against your emotional argument. He knew that it wasnât easy for you to let go, so he tried to just ease your mind only slightly about seeing him off for training at the least⊠That still wasnât good enough for you.
âIâm pregnant, Jae.â
He froze underneath you. âWhat?â he croaked.
âI took tests âcause I was late, and given the last few weeks, I was suspiciousâŠâ
One of his hands drifted over your stomach. âIs it mine?â
âOf course itâs yours, stupid. You wanted a baby so bad, so I didnât sleep with any of the others the past few weeks⊠Of course theyâre fucking yours. Thatâs why I canât let you leave.â
He chuckled happily before kissing you passionately, his smile sticking to your lips. The idiot was over the moon with excitement while you were crying on his lap like a wounded puppy that had been ditched on the side of the road. That was practically what he was doing to you. Leaving you early. Leaving you on the side of the road to fend for yourself. Meanwhile he was laughing to himself, mumbling things about how happy he was, that he was relieved you were having another babyâ His baby. It was exactly what he wanted, so of course the fucker was satisfied with himself.Â
âPlease, Jae. For us, donât leave.â
His smile faded and his eyes fell shut. âI wish I could stay⊠But we both knew that even if this happened, Iâd still have to leave, princess.â
He tried to comfort you with a million different promises that honestly went in one ear and out the other. He would visit every single break he was given. He would be there when the baby would be born, same with Taeyong. It would be a bit longer until Doyoung or Jungwoo would enlist, so you would have them by your side through everything, keeping you company whenever he couldnât. Everything was going to be okay. He was going to be okayâ
âI donât know if itâs a boy or a girl.â
âI know heâs a boy.â Jaehyunâs touch drifted back and forth slowly. âIâve had dreams for the past few weeks that weâd have a boy.â Finally, his hands left your stomach to reach up and cup your face gently while he wiped your tears away with his thumbs. âWeâre gonna be okay, princess. When have I ever lied to you?â You couldnât reply, you just tucked into his touch affectionately. âI love you.â
You fisted the dense fabric of his sweatshirt in your hand to keep him close to your body. âI love you, too.â
âItâs time to go,â Johnny said from the doorway where he must have been watching and eavesdropping like you were minutes prior.
Jae sighed anxiously. âOkay, just give me a second to throw the rest of my stuff in my bag.â
âYutaâs got Reyna downstairs for you.â
He nodded. âThanks, hyung.â
After Johnny left, you slid off Jaehyunâs lap reluctantly so that he could finish packing while he quietly explained the letters for Reyna on his desk, how he wanted one of you to read a letter to her once a week, every week until his return. He didnât care if she wouldnât remember anything in the letters. His words meant something, and he was eager to come home to her⊠and to you. He said that last part after zipping his bag shut and turning to face you while holding it. Eighteen months. Heâd be back in eighteen months. Thereâd be so much to look forward to in that time, like all of Reynaâs milestones, and having another baby. He implored you to send him as many updates as possible, just so he was in-the-know and had keepsakes to get him through those eighteen months. And all you got in return was one last âI love you,â as he left the house with only a small handful of the boys to head to his enlistment ceremony.
another aurora's note: sending all the valentines love and support <3 he'll be back before we know it. my asks are always open if you want to talk.
#op#fanfic#jaehyun#jaehyun fanfic#jaehyun smut#nct#nct 127#nct fanfic#nct smut#nct 127 fanfic#nct 127 smut
511 notes
·
View notes
Text
covetous
a/n: Jesus Maggie, you really called me out on my bullshit for this one. Originally I want this story to just be a bunch of sexy encounters in a morally questionable world, now we're talking about feelings and love and how the hell did we get here? (This is how I would imagine him the first time he sees his Girl) Please enjoy this un-beta'd, barely edited request. All mistake and errors are mine! please enjoy
Warnings; 18+ no minors, Marcus pov, vague but big-legal age gap, there's no actual sex, but memories of it, vulgar yet romantic musings, master / slave dynamic (power imbalance) heâs still pretty possessive, Marcus calls reader Girl, reader calls Marcus Dominus - let me know if I missed any!
Pairing: Marcus Acaciusx F!Reader
word count: 1.1k (đ
)
reblogs are appreciated
Masterlist series masterlist
War is easy. Itâs a language heâs fluent in, something he excels in. He is blessed enough to have survived more battles that he could count and has been more than rewarded for his prowess. Battle plans, marches and military strategy are almost second nature, the fury, the heat of battle, all that he can anticipate and itâs probably the main reason heâs come this far in his life.Â
Soldiers, camp life and brutality, those things are easy for him to understand.
Other matters, love, affection, attraction; these things areâŠharder.Â
Physically, heâs perfectly adequate. He's never been ignorant to his looks, or his build. He knows that he fills the societal ideal for a man. Heâs broad, heâs strong, he has a good face and no physical flaws.
Heâs never been short of attention from the fairer sex either but that doesnât mean anything as far as heâs concerned. Heâs had his trysts, and he thinks he might have even been in love before but his luck seems to stop, and stay within his vocation.Â
In his younger days, heâd broken his fair share of hearts, heâd been gifted the virtue of many a virgin in hopes of tempting him into a marriage. None of them had held his attention for more than that one night, and sometimes, in the late hours wherever he found his rest he secretly feared the Gods might be punishing him. Withholding the partner he hopes to find as payment for those broken hearts left in his wake.Â
As he grew older, wiser and more practical he learned to ignore that little emptiness. He saw it more as a blessing. Would he be where he was now with a woman waiting for him? Would he have hit his station with children bearing his name pulling at his thoughts in the middle of battle? Perhaps the Gods had simply made a trade. His life, or his heart.Â
Heâd been content with his lot in life, until heâd seen her.Â
Sheâd served at a gathering heâd been loath to attend. His eyes tracked her, the shine of her hair, the curve of her hip, her pretty smile. Her eyes had locked with his for half a heartbeat and heâd felt it in his belly. A rolling, like waves in a stormy ocean.Â
Sheâd gone about her business, efficiently fulfilling her duties while the guests all spoke animatedly around him. Heâd joined in after reigning in his reaction, but sheâd taken every ounce of his attention with her.Â
Heâd negotiated her purchase the next day.Â
-
She was quick. She learned everything faster than a lot of the others in his service, and she seemed to anticipate his needs before he spoke them. Most of the time, he barely needed to say anything at all, and so he kept quiet. Kept his thoughts, and his feelings to himself.Â
His biggest need though, was her. He wanted her bad enough to hurt, to ache.
He was well aware of the practices in other houses. Slaves were there to obey, and in most houses that meant obeying with work, and with their bodies. He saw no issue in this, it was the way of the world. No matter how badly he wanted her though, he couldnât make himself order her to spread her legs for him. Maybe it was a foolish, childish thing but he wanted her to crave it just as he did. He wanted her wet, he wanted her begging for him, he wanted to see pleasure and lust on her pretty face.Â
He wanted her to want him.Â
A year passed, and every second in her presence was exquisite torture. A torture he submitted himself to freely and with a perverse pleasure. It was a test of endurance, until the fateful night sheâd come to him with her wet tunic, all of her body on display through the sheer fabric. The shadow of her cunt had sent him into a frenzy and when sheâd come back and caught him fucking his fist heâd thought it was just another form of punishment.Â
It was that look on her face though, that heavy lidded, open mouthed way she stared at him, nipples hardening that had finally made him crack.Â
That first night heâd taken her, heâd stayed up in his bed, almost blinded with want. Her body had not alleviated the craving for her, if anything, itâd only made it worse. Heâd replayed their encounter over and over, obsessed with the taste of her on his fingers, obsessed with the feel of her lips on his. From then on, sheâd only cemented her hold on him. Her quiet obedience, her subtle seduction, the way sheâd managed to scrape the shape of herself onto his brain.
Sheâd made herself the figurehead in his mind, the holy place at which he prayed, the Goddess he served. If he could, heâd light a thousand candles at the altar of her cunt, and pray to them daily.
He fought harder to return to her, he took note of her wants, of her preferences, and made sure to cater to her, despite no one in the house, not even her realizing. He dismissed the younger boys that lusted after her, he was covetous of her to the point of violence. A small smile from her could dictate his mood. The thought of her in pain made him feel like some feral wolf caught in a trap, ready and willing to chew part of himself away to reach her.Â
Sometimes, after heâd spilled inside her, heâd let her fall asleep in his bed and relish the way she clung to him in her sleep. It was a double edged sword though, their stations in this life. A part of him fears that her want is only an act, a way to endear herself to him, her Dominus. A foundation to earn her freedom, or coin, or influence through him but then he sees the shy way she smiles at him and his fears are silenced to nothing.Â
She cannot fake the way she flutters around his cock, she cannot pretend to feel nothing, not when he sees the same jealousy he feels shining through her eyes at the mention of the mostly political proposals heâs denied. The things she says, the way she takes her pleasure from him, all of these things only compound his delusions that just maybe, she feels for him a fraction of what he feels for her.Â
Itâs a sort of madness, truly, how that part of him that was the perpetual soldier had in so many respects switched their roles, had given her a controlâa power he was sure she didnât realize she had.Â
He was sick with want for her, ravenous, and yet unable to soften himself in a way that would make her see the truth, make her see just how much she truly meant to him. He couldnât make himself show her, that whatever she asked of him, heâd do with a smile.
For now at least.Â
- Tag list: @frannyzooey @greeneyedblondie44 @lola4pedro @221bshrlocked @artsymaddie @supernaturalgirl20 @sleep-tight1 @sherala007 @cannedsoupsucks @thirstworldproblemss @ilikechocolatemilkh @freeshavocadoooo @hrk-fic-recs @maxwell--lord @the-feckless-wonder @kirsteng42 @thisshipwillsail316 @feministfanboi @stevie75 @readsalot73 @pedrostories @tobealostwanderer @mandocrasis @elegantduckturtle @diogodxlot @alczysz17 @evyiione @absurdthirst @beskarboobs @andruxx @littlemissoblivious @1800-fight-me @maievdenoir @gracie7209 @omlwhatamidoinghere @magikfanatic @frankiecatfish @pedritoispunk @studythoreauly @missswriter @pintsizemama @mswarriorbabe80 @a-trial-run-on-paper @la-le-lu @chickadee-djarin @dobbyjen @rosiefridayrogersunday @ajeff855 @johnsrevelation @the-witty-pen-name @zombiesnips-blog @sarahjkl82-blog @fan-of-encouragement @queenofthecloudss @deadhumourist @felicisimor @toomanystoriessolittletime @what-iwish-you-knew @pedrostories @athalien @bi-thewayy @literallydontlook @pedrosbrat @gamingaquarius @luxmundee @iamafadedmoon @nakhudanyx @littlemisspascal @grogusmum @recklessworry @heyitmelexie @killyspinacoladas @gothicxbarbie @evildxad @dragonslarimar @spideysimpossiblegirl @chemtrail-mix @breezythesimp @altarsw @artooies-scream @staygolddindjarin @softsweetedbeauty @littlemisspascal @yuiopiklmn @squidwell @just-blogging-around @bbyanarchist @girlofchaos @maddiedrmr @frasmotic @acourtofsnakes @buckybarneshairpullingkink @astoryisaloveaffair @harriedandharassed @shirks-all-responsibilities @androah @alwaysachorusgirl @dindjarinsmut @captain-jebi @gallowsjoker @tusk89 @dadbodfanatic-x @naiomiwinchester @blazedprince @avidreader73 @mr-underhills-things @avengersfan25 @tastygoldentaters @nyotamalfoy @mymindfuckery @its-nebuleuse @missladym1981 @inept-the-magnificent @yesjazzywazzylove-blog @ladyofmidlo72 @greenvita @honey-on-your-tongue @ladylovesloki @alexiamargot06 @purple-fig @picketniffler @somedayheaven @flw3rrr
#pedro pascal#pedro pascal fanfiction#marcus acacius#marcus acacias x reader#marcus acacius x reader#marcus acacius x you#general marcus acacius#general acacius#marcus acacius x female reader#marcus acacius smut#marcus acacius fanfiction#gladiator 2#gladiator ii
398 notes
·
View notes
Text
You're a Piece of My Soul I Can't Let Go
10.5k; read below or on ao3; tags: presumed dead (no actual major character death), angst, hurt/comfort, anxiety, panic, flashbacks, smut, witness protection, secret service
Buck didn't cry at the funeral.
It's not that he wasn't sad. He was heartbroken beyond repair.
The tears simply wouldn't fall.
He didn't show much emotional at all. Didn't listen to the speeches people gave. Didn't react when someone would give him a hug or a pat on the back. Didn't care about the words of encouragement by people who had no clue what it felt like to lose someone.
âTime will heal.â
âHe's an angel now.â
âGod needed him more.â
âLife goes on.â
âHold yourself together for him.â
It was all bullshit.
The burial wasn't much different. He sat, unmoving, from his chair in the front row. Held out his hands when he presented with the folded flag. Heard the sniffs and cries from the people around him, but he remained stoic.
Nothing about this felt right.
There was a reception afterward at Bobby and Athena's place. Buck, wanting nothing to do with the limo that was reserved for family, had driven his Jeep to the cemetery.
He told Bobby he'd meet them at their place. Let Bobby wrap him in another hug before he left.
He didn't go to Bobby's.
Didn't want to talk to all those people. He had no desire to hear them laugh as they told stories about Tommy. They'd never know him like he did.
He went home instead. Back to the place he and Tommy shared.
It was Tommy's house, originally. Then Buck had moved in only five months into them dating. It seemed crazy at the time, but it worked. They were engaged two months later, married six months after that.
Four months of marriage. That's all they'd gotten. The ring around Buck's finger still felt new, and it was already over.
Seventeen months total. The best seventeen months of Buck's life.
And it was all gone.
Buck walked into the house that screamed Tommy, Tommy, Tommy everywhere he looked. There was the couch they had picked out together. The lamp that Tommy had knocked off the table twice, yet somehow never broke. The kitchen where they realized they were far too old to be having sex on a countertop. The clock on the wall that played obnoxious music every hour that Buck hated but Tommy loved, so it was only ever on if Buck had to work and Tommy was at home.
His houseplants he killed regularly.
The TV they splurged on because Tommy both loved watching movies and loved watching Buck watch movies.
The bedroom, two nightstands. One side almost empty because all Buck needed was a lamp and a spot for his phone at night. The other side with a lamp, charger, reading glasses, chapstick, and a glass of water that now had a thin film of dust covering the top.
Buck toed off his shoes and walked to the bed, lying down. He pulled his phone from his pocket and silenced it before setting it on his nightstand. He didn't want to be bothered. Maddie could see his location, would know he was fine. That was enough.
He curled onto his side, facing Tommy's side of the bed. He tugged at Tommy's pillow, moving it so it rested lengthwise against his body. He snuggled it tightly. Closed his eyes and breathed in the scent of Tommy's shampoo and cologne, still fresh on the pillowcase.
He fell into a dreamless sleep.
Nothing about this felt right.
âWhat's the matter?â Tommy asked immediately upon entering the kitchen. Buck had his eyebrows drawn tightly together as he stared at a can of coconut milk. That was never a good sign.
âI got the wrong thing,â Buck pouted. âI was supposed to get coconut cream and I picked up the milk.â
âI'm guessing they're not interchangeable?â
Buck gave him a look that asked the question, âAre you crazy?â without saying a word.
âRight.â Tommy began searching the room for his keys, âI will go get you your coconut cream.â
âNo, I can get it,â Buck put the can down and headed for the stove. âI'll let Bobby know dinner will be a little late,â he said, switching off a couple of the burners, âand then-â
Buck was cut off by Tommy wrapping his arms around his waist, pressing a kiss to his temple. âYou keep cooking,â he insisted, âI'll get the cream.â
Buck smiled softly, leaning further into Tommy's touch. âYou sure?â
âI'm sure.â
Buck turned his head for a kiss on the lips before Tommy unraveled himself from him.
âKeys?â Tommy asked.
âCoffee table.â
âRight! Thank you. Love you, Babe. Be right back.â
âLove you too.â
Three days was all the bereavement pay a city employee was allotted after the death of a family member. Bobby had managed to space out Buck's shifts enough to give him seven days before he had to dip into his vacation time.
It didn't matter anyway. He hadn't used his vacation days in a long time. Had been saving them for a long roadtrip with...
It didn't matter. He didn't need those vacation days anymore.
A part of him had thought about going back to work. He had gotten dressed and everything. Had his keys and was headed out the door. He couldn't seem to make it past the doorframe.
He typed a simple text to Bobby, taking vacation day, silenced his phone and got back into bed. Bed, bathroom, kitchen, bed, bathroom, kitchen, the same path for the next week.
People would come to the door, knock and knock and knock, but he made no effort to let them in.
When they'd text, he'd respond so they knew he was alive, but also knew to leave him alone.
I need some time, he'd text them, please let me have time to myself.
That worked for a while, until Eddie decided to screw it all and use the spare key he had to let himself in.
âBuck?â he called out as he gently opened the front door. âBuck, you here?â
He walked into the dark house, all the curtains drawn and not a single light on. After peeking into the kitchen and living room, he made his way to the bedroom. The door was cracked, so he nudged it open until he could see Buck lying on the bed, facing away from the door.
He was under the covers, cuddling a pillow close to him.
âBuck?â Eddie whispered.
He waited a few seconds and was just about to head out to the living room until Buck woke up, when he heard a, âHm?â
âYou awake?â
âI'm not a sleep talker,â Buck muttered grumpily. He turned just enough to look at Eddie. âWhy're you here?â
âTo check on you.â
Buck folded himself back over the pillow, closing his eyes. âTold you I'm fine.â
âYeah... don't really believe you, bud.â Eddie walked over to the other side of the bed so he could face Buck. Sunlight peeked through the curtains enough for Eddie to see that, surprisingly, Buck didn't look like he'd been crying.
He just looked tired. Staying in bed for two weeks could do that to a person.
âCome on, Buck,â Eddie said, âlet's go out to the living room. Get you something to eat.â
âAlready ate,â Buck mumbled into the pillow.
âWhen?â
Buck sighed. âWhat time is it?â
âThree o'clock in the afternoon.â
âWhat day is it?â
âThursday.â
Reluctantly, Buck sat up in bed, sending a glare to Eddie. âI ate at one.â
Eddie crossed his arms. âOn what day?â
God, Buck hated when he got all parental with him. Made him feel like a child. âWednesday.â
âUp,â Eddie demanded, snapping his fingers. âNow.â
Buck was too tired to fight him. He knew the quicker he went along, ate whatever Eddie wanted him to eat, talked about whatever Eddie wanted him to talk about, he could get him out of his house.
He pulled the covers off of him and got out of bed, scooting his feet as he walked into the living room and plopped down on the couch.
Eddie couldn't help but noticed how much weight Buck had lost over the last couple of weeks. It made him feel awful for waiting so long to force himself into Buck's home. He was trying to be respectful. Trying to give Buck the space he kept requesting. He'd get those texts from Buck every time he knocked on the door, and he'd leave because he was asked to. That's what they'd all been doing. He knew now that was a mistake.
âI don't wanna eat much,â Buck said, staring straight ahead at the TV.
âI already ordered some wonton soup from China Wok. It'll be here in a minute.â Eddie sat on the other end of the couch. âTalk to me, Buck. Please.â
âAbout?â
âAnything.â
Buck's eyes scanned the living room. Dead flowers were scattered around, all sent somewhere between the day after Tommy's body was found up until a few days ago. Buck had managed to bring them into the house, just so no one called in a wellness check on him, but he didn't bother with keeping them alive.
What was the point? They'd die eventually anyway.
âI haven't dreamt since he... since they... you know.â
Eddie was thrown off guard by the admission, expecting it to be harder for Buck to confide in him. âNone at all?â
He shook his head. âNope. Used to. Used to have a lot of dreams. Not anymore.â
âBuck, I know what it's like to-â
âDon't,â Buck interrupted, looking at Eddie for the first time since they sat down. âPlease, I- I've gotten so many 'I know what you're going through' texts from people and it doesn't help.â
Eddie nodded. âI understand.â
Buck turned his attention down to his hands, thumbs twiddling together nervously. âCan I- Can I tell you something really dumb?â
âSure!â Eddie exclaimed, trying to lighten the mood a bit. âI love hearing dumb things.â
Buck managed a small smile. It faded faster than it had appeared. âI- Sometimes it doesn't feel, um, feel real to me. Like, I don't believe he's gone. That, um, that feeling that you get when someone has- when they've died. I- I don't have that.â
âAccepting it's happened is one of the hardest things to do, Buck. That's normal.â
âI haven't even cried,â Buck admitted. âNot since the day I was told he... he was gone.â
âThat's normal too.â
Eddie didn't understand. Buck knew he wouldn't. âI don't know,â he breathed out, more to himself than to Eddie.
âDon't know what?â
The doorbell rang, pulling them out of their discussion. Buck was grateful. He didn't feel like talking anymore.
âReady to eat?â Eddie asked, clapping his hands together as he got up and headed for the door.
âMhm,â Buck lied. He leaned his head back on the couch and closed his eyes. He just needed to get through this meal, then Eddie would leave, and he could go back to bed.
He needed to get back to bed.
âIt doesn't make any sense to me. At all.â
âYou're not letting this go anytime soon, are you?â
âThey didn't end up together in the end, Evan! Why'd they even say the movie was a romantic comedy? What's the point?â
Buck reached over and took Tommy's hand from where it rested on the center console. âI think they did it on purpose,â he surmised, âto spite you.â
âI agree, those bastards.â
âIf it makes you feel any better,â Buck gave Tommy's hand a squeeze, âthey are fictional, so you know, they didn't really mind that they weren't together in the end.â
âHm.â Tommy thought for a moment before shaking his head. âNo, that doesn't make me feel any better at all.â
Buck shrugged. âI tried.â
âThey had everything planned, Evan,â Tommy said, continuing his rant. âThey had their whole future planned and they threw it all away in the end? Ugh, I can't.â
âMaybe it was to show that she found herself, you know, without him. That's not a bad thing.â
âIt's not a bad thing at all, if I'm properly warned that that's what the movie is going to be about. It is a bad thing when you call the movie a romantic comedy.â
âIs there someone we should be writing a strongly worded letter to?â Buck asked, a cheeky grin on his face.
Tommy shot a meaningless glare in his direction. âYou joke now, but I wasn't the only one crying in the theater.â
âWho said I was joking?â Buck asked. âI- I love a strongly worded letter. We can whip out some paper and a pen the second we get home.â
Buck could feel Tommy's body start to relax. His face softened as he stole another glance at Buck before turning back to the road. âI love that you're my husband.â
Buck brought Tommy's hand to his lips, pressing a kiss to his knuckles. âI love that you're mine.â
Buck stared down at his wedding band. It had been a month now. A month since he'd last seen Tommy. A month and five days since their last date.
âBuck... Buck?â
Buck looked up to Hen watching him from across the truck. They were on their way to a call. Some small fire in the middle of nowhere with no people around. It'd be an easy call. Buck was grateful for that. This would be his fourth shift back at work, although it was his first full 24-hour one.
âYeah?â he asked, ignoring the fact that Chimney and Eddie were giving him side glances as well.
âYou good?â
He'd be angry at the question if anyone else had asked. He knew his temper was shorter than it ever used to be. Knew even the smallest things could set him off. He often had to force himself to stay calm. Take some deep breaths and count to ten before responding to someone.
He didn't have to do that with Hen though. Her voice was soothing to him. A calm against the stormy sea that was his mind.
Buck nodded. âI'm good.â
âYou want in?â
He paused, dumbfounded. He had no idea what she was talking about. âIn on what?â
âWe're placing bets on what caused the fire,â Chimney explained. âI said kids smoking in the woods.â
âI'm going with the sun beating down on a glass bottle.â Eddie looked proud of his choice.
âOld fashioned illegal campfire for me.â Hen smiled softly at Buck. âYou?â
âOh, um, nah. I- I'm good.â
âOh come on,â Eddie reached over and nudged Buck's knee. âTake a guess.â
Buck took a deep breath. Thought for a moment. âFireworks, I- yeah. Fireworks.â
âIn the middle of the day?â Chimney questioned.
Hen shrugged. âWouldn't be the first time. Okay, Cap,â she said, fiddling with her headset, âwhat about you?â
Buck phased back out as Bobby made his guess. He tugged at his ring, twirling it around and around on his finger. He thought about the inscription on the inside. One Four Three. Had to force himself out of that memory before he could even start to get into it.
It all felt like too much. Too overwhelming. He needed to get himself together.
He sat up straight and cleared his throat.
He could do this. He could get through this shift. Get home. Get into bed. Stay there for forty-eight hours before he'd have to pretend again.
...He didn't even care that he won the bet.
âI've tried calling him like five times,â Buck said. He was sitting on the couch, his leg bouncing nervously up and down, Bobby and Athena sitting across from him. âI- I'm sorry about dinner, guys-â
âDon't even think about it,â Athena interrupted. âBobby, you having any luck?â
Bobby shook his head. âI've texted him a few times but they're not going through.â
âSomething's wrong. He wouldn't... Something's wrong. His location isn't on anymore either.â
âOkay.â Athena pulled out her phone. âWhere did you say he was going?â
âRalph's. He was just getting me some coconut cream for my recipe. I- I said I'd go but he insisted. That was over two hours ago. I, um, I should drive there and check.â He went to get up but Athena held out a hand to stop him.
âI'll go,â she said. âYou and Bobby stay. Let me know if he shows up. I've got my badge and everything out in the car, so I can ask around at the store if I can't find him. His phone probably died and they were out of the right stuff at Ralph's, so he went somewhere else.â
âYeah. Yeah, maybe,â Buck replied, but he could see the look Athena gave Bobby out of the corner of his eye.
He knew nothing in his life was ever that simple.
He stumbled upon the video by accident. He was looking for a picture of a recipe that Maddie had asked for when his finger hit the wrong thumbnail and the video began to play.
It was one he took without Tommy knowing. A rare rainy day in Los Angeles gave them the opportunity to relax at home instead of run errands or make plans.
Buck was splayed out on the couch, head on the armrest and his legs on Tommy's lap. Tommy had a crossword over Buck's legs, staring at it with an intensity usually reserved for flying into dangerous situations.
âIf twenty-one across is evergreen, then eighteen down can't be carpet.â
âI thought you said eighteen down had to be carpet?â Buck asked off camera.
âIt does, Evan,â Tommy placed the pen between his teeth. âIt really does.â
âThen evergreen is wrong.â
Tommy shook his head. âNope. It's gotta be evergreen.â
âWe've been going over this for almost an hour now, Tommy,â Buck said, huffing out a laugh. âGive it up.â
âI've never been this close to finishing a Sunday crossword!â Tommy whined, the smile on his face betraying the seriousness of his voice. âIf I give up now, I'll never forgive myself.â
âIf you give up now I'll let you blow me as a consolation prize,â Buck offered cheekily.
Tommy gasped, glancing at Buck with a look of betrayal. âSabotage!â he exclaimed. âI have to finish this, babe, or my name isn't Thomas Andrew Kinard!â
âYour name isn't Thomas Andrew Kinard,â Buck replied, the video shaking with his laughter. âIt's Buckley-Kinard.â
Tommy froze. He clicked his pen closed and tossed it, along with the paper, on the coffee table. He turned to Evan, his eyes darkening, âAbout that consolation prize?â
Buck found himself smiling as the video ended. He'd taken it only three weeks after their wedding. The video wasn't even old, but it felt like a lifetime ago.
Suddenly, the living room felt cold. Buck's spot on the couch now uncomfortable. The silence a stark contrast to all the life in that memory. For two months now he'd had nothing but silence in his home, besides the far too occasional visits from his friends and family. It wasn't the same though. It wasn't the same as having Tommy.
The smile on Buck's face faded. He got up and headed to the bedroom to lie down.
Maddie would have to get that recipe another day.
âWe're all set to clear out here,â Bobby said over the radio. âGreat work everyone.â
The call had been a big one. A four alarm fire that required the assistance of multiple stations.
âThis is Firefighter Pilot Kinard of Harbor Station for Firefighter Buckley of 118, over,â Tommy's voice came over the radio. He had been providing assistance from the chopper, now hovering above them as he set to head back.
Buck glanced around at the rest of the 118, all stopping what they were doing to watch him and listen in. âGo for Buckley.â
âLooking for confirmation on a code one-four-three.â
âOne-four-three confirmed and returned.â
âExcellent. Returning to Harbor Station.â
âWhat the hell is a one-four-three?â Chimney asked once the sounds from the chopper were off in the distance.
Eddie rolled his eyes. âIt's their way of saying 'I love you' after a big call.â
Buck smiled. âWe usually text it to each other,â he explained, a blush rising on his cheeks, âjust to let the other know we're alright. Guess he couldn't get to his phone.â
Hen put a hand to her stomach. âThat's so preciously sickening I might throw up.â
âOkay, okay, come on guys,â Bobby said, waving the group toward the truck, âgive Buck a break-â
âThank you, Cap.â
â-for now. We can make fun of him on the way back to the station.â
âHey!â
It was the longest, most grueling shift Buck had had since he could remember. He had only managed a couple hours of sleep, and that was often in fifteen minute increments. The worst part was the majority of calls were from people being stupid. Accidents that could have been prevented had a single person with half a brain been anywhere around.
All Buck wanted to do was crawl into bed and sleep.
Which is why he was not so pleasantly surprised when he pulled up to Maddie's car in his driveway.
She greeted him at the door with a hug, and he faked a smile as he hugged back. âWhy're you here?â he asked, trying to sound polite.
âWell, you've been working so hard lately, I figured I'd come over and help with the housecleaning.â
âOh, uh, um, thanks.â The overwhelming smell of cleaning supplies made him feel a bit lightheaded as he walked further into the house, dropping his duffel on the dining room table. âIt looks great in here.â
That wasn't a lie. She had made the place spotless. He wasn't a messy person himself but he couldn't deny he'd let certain things, like mopping and dusting, go over the past few months.
âIt's the least I could do,â she replied. âI won't stay long, Howie texted me about how busy you guys were. Needed an excuse to see you though. It's... It's been a while.â
Two and a half weeks, to be exact. No fault of Maddie's either. She'd make plans with him, and he'd cancel last minute.
âSorry,â he said sheepishly, running a hand through his hair. âI've been, uh, trying to get things back in order. I'm just- I'm still kind of...â
âIt's okay,â she assured him. âReally. I understand.â
âLet me, um, let me go put my jacket up,â he said, tugging at it, âand we'll talk for a little bit before you go.â He didn't want to. No desire for small talk, or talk of any kind, but he couldn't kick her out of the house after all she'd done for him.
She smiled. âOkay. That sounds good.â
He headed to his bedroom, but stopped dead in his tracks when he reached the doorway.
âDid you... Did you wash my sheets?â
âI did,â Maddie replied, coming up behind him. Her voice was far too nonchalant for the blinding rage that was slowly seeping up inside him.
âAll of them? Like, the pillowcases too?â
âUh, yeah? Why would I only wash some of your sheets, Buck?â
Buck hurried over to the far side of the bed, throwing the comforter and sheets back to get to Tommy's pillow.
He didn't care if he looked like a crazy person. He brought the pillow up to his face and took a deep breath in.
It smelled like Gain.
It made him want to throw up.
âBuck, what's wrong?â She was clearly worried, standing uncomfortably in the doorway.
âI didn't ask you to do this, Maddie,â he said angrily, tossing the pillow back on the bed. âI- I didn't ask you to do any of this.â
âI know. I just wanted to help. Buck, I'm sorry if I-â
âI need you to leave.â
âBuck-â
âLeave!â
She stood firmly in place. âI'm not leaving until you tell me what I did wrong.â
âI- I, everyone keeps trying to help me,â he huffed, âand I don't want it! I don't want Eddie coming over for dinner! I don't want Hen taking me out for drinks! I don't want Chimney taking me to a movie! I don't want Bobby texting me every damn day! And I don't want you to be my maid!â
âWe're just trying to help you, Evan-â
âDon't call me that!â He spewed.
He was breathing heavily. The stinging in his eyes surprised him. It'd been so long since he had last cried. He didn't particularly feel like crying right now, but apparently his body did. He groaned, sitting down on Tommy's side of the bed and staring out the window. He brought Tommy's pillow to his chest, and began to sob.
Maddie was by his side in seconds, wrapping her arms around him and enveloping him in a hug. 'I'm so sorry, Buck. I'm so sorry.â She was crying too. Buck could feel her tears wetting his shirt. He wasn't even sure why she was apologizing. She didn't have anything to be sorry for. If anything, he should be apologizing for snapping at her so harshly.
If he could speak, he would have told her as much. Would have told her that his head was a jumbled mess that he couldn't seem to clear. That nothing about this felt real. That he felt like Tommy was still there, somewhere, with them.
That it'd been four months since he'd had a dream. How he missed dreaming. They were always so vivid, him and Tommy, living their lives together.
Now, there was just darkness. An endless abyss of black every time he closed his eyes.
He'd tell her how his memories haunted him. The dreams may not exist, but the memories would appear out of nowhere at the worst times. They'd plague him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't escape them.
He wasn't sure how much time passed before he was able to find his voice. Before he was able to bring himself out of Maddie's embrace. He kept a tight hold on the pillow, fingers messing with a pulled thread at the edge. âIt s- smelled like him,â he said, his lip still trembling. âI'd... I'd wash everything else but, um, I- I couldn't wash this.â
âOh, Buck, I'm so sorry. I didn't-â
âI know. It's okay. I- I know you were trying to help. It's okay.â
âDo you still have some of his cologne?â
Buck nodded and Maddie got up to go into the bathroom.
âWhere?â she asked.
âFar sink, open the cabinet, black bottle.â
She returned a few seconds later with a bottle in hand, held out for Buck to see. âThis one?â
âMhm.â
âWant me to spray it?â
He laid the pillow out flat and Maddie sprayed it a couple of times.
âI really miss him, Maddie,â Buck admitted quietly, inhaling the scent of his cologne as it passed through the air.
âI know, Buck. I know.â
âBobby, it's been twenty-four hours of nothing. I'm freaking out.â
Bobby hadn't left Buck since he'd arrived the day before. Athena had worked all night putting out alerts for Tommy and his vehicle, but hadn't gotten anywhere.
He and Buck had left two different times to go driving around. The rest of the 118 had gone searching as well, going to places he frequented, driving down any and every back road they could find.
Nothing.
Now, back at the house to rest for a minute, and make sure Tommy hadn't come back home, Buck was in a full blown panic.
âI know, Buck, but we're all doing everything we can,â Bobby replied, leading Buck to the couch. âAthena's got officers searching the whole city for his car. He'll be found.â
âBut what if-â
âNo,â Bobby sat on the edge of the coffee table so he could face Buck, âyou're not gonna think like that, Buck.â
âBobby,â his voice was pleading and his eyes red. âYou know s- something's wrong. H- He wouldn't do this. You know that.â
Bobby sighed. He opened his mouth to speak, unsure of what he could even say, when the doorbell rang.
Buck's heart started pounding right away. Athena wouldn't ring the doorbell. She'd knock. So would anyone from the 118, except Eddie. Eddie would come right on in.
He was shaking as he got up and walked to the door, Bobby close behind him.
âDetective John Farrow,â a man introduced the second Buck opened the door. âAre you Evan Buckley-Kinard?â
Buck nodded. âI- Yes. I- I am.â
âMr. Buckley-Kinard, I'm sorry to inform you...â
The sound of the detective's voice was replaced by a ringing in Buck's ears. He felt dizzy. His vision blurred. The last thing he remembered was Bobby catching him as he fell.
Agreeing to lunch at Maddie's with his parents was a mistake. He knew that from the moment he said yes. He'd been working on controlling his temper. Not overreacting at the small things.
There was still more work to be done.
âSo,â Margaret began, everyone settled at the table. Maddie looked up to see her eyes on Buck. The look Margaret was giving him already made her want to scream. âThere's really no easy way to say this, Evan-â
âThen maybe you shouldn't say it,â Maddie suggested. Chimney placed a hand on her back, rubbing gently to try and ease the tension.
Buck remained quiet, eyes directed toward his mother with an unreadable expression on his face.
âI'm simply asking,â Margaret continued, âif you've, you know, gotten back out there any?â
âMargaret,â Phillip warned under his breath. Maddie knew that if their dad wasn't even on their mom's side, this was never going to end civilly.
Maddie swore Buck's eyes went dark. âBuck-â Maddie started, but he cut her off.
âYou're not seriously asking me if I'm dating six months after my husband died, are you, Mom?â
âNot dating, but getting back out into the world. I- I've heard so much about you staying holed up in your house, only leaving to go to work, and that worries me, Evan.â
âStop calling me, Evan,â Buck demanded.
Margaret raised her hands in surrender. âI'm sorry,â she said, and she meant it. The name sometimes slipped out without her realizing it. She had been warned that the name triggered Buck in a way it never had before. Even though others had used it on occasion before, Evan had become Tommy's name for him. And with him gone, Buck didn't want to hear it from anyone. âI'm sorry, Buck. I just don't want to see you wasting away. It's hard for a mother to see her child suffer like this.â
âWere you over Daniel's death in six months?â Buck asked bitterly. âWere you back out there? Cause I seem to remember it being about thirty years before you even mentioned his name. And you only did that once Maddie told me about him.â
Tears filled Maddie's eyes. âBuck,â she spoke softly. She desperately wanted this conversation to end.
âThat's not fair, Buck,â Margaret answered, her voice shaking. âDaniel was my child.â
âAnd Tommy was my husband!â Buck slammed his napkin on the table, rising to his feet. âWe had planned a future together! We were saving up for a house, we were planning on having kids, we talked about what we'd do when we retired! Hell, we planned weekly grocery shopping trips together! All these things got ripped out from under me, and I'm supposed to just get back out there? Are you crazy?â
âHey,â Phillip stood across from him, âthat's too far. Your mother wasn't trying to be malicious.â
Buck shook his head, then began to head for the door. âThis was a mistake. I- I'm gonna go.â
âBuck, wait-â Maddie went to get up, but Chimney placed a hand on her shoulder.
âLet me,â he said, walking out after Buck.
âWait a minute, Buck!â Chimney jogged a few steps to catch up to him.
Buck stopped at his Jeep, hand on the door handle. âI'm not going back in.â
âWasn't gonna ask you to. Just want to make sure you're okay.â
Buck let out a humorless laugh, turning back to Chimney. âWell, apparently I only stay holed up in my house except to go to work, so you tell me if I'm okay.â
âMaddie didn't say it like that to them, Buck, please don't be mad at her. She's worried about you. We all are.â
Buck scoffed. âJust leave me alone for tonight,â he said, getting into his Jeep. âI'll see you at work on Friday.â
âHe flashed the ring three times today,â Eddie said, scooting back into the bench. After work they'd all met Tommy at the bar for a few drinks before heading home.
âFour,â Hen corrected.
âNope.â Chimney took a sip of his beer. âFive.â
Tommy grinned at Buck. âReally? Five times? Can't say I blame them, I do have a hot fiancĂ©.â
âOh, my guy was not flirting,â Chimney stated. âBuck asked him if he liked the way the ring shimmered in the sunlight.â
âMhm,â Hen agreed. âMy girl wasn't flirting either. Buck noticed she had an ultrasonic ring cleaner in her bathroom and asked if she was happy with her purchase because, and I quote, 'I just got engaged and I want to make sure my ring stays perfect forever.'â
âOkay, guys,â Buck said with a groan, âwe get it. I'm lame.â
âI don't think it's lame.â Tommy rested his hand on Buck's knee. âI think it's adorable. I love that you're excited to get married.â
A blush rose on Buck's cheeks. âI am excited,â he agreed, leaning in for a kiss. âVery excited.â
âBefore this gets pg-13,â Eddie interrupted, âthe two men I had were definitely flirting, but they both got the hint after the first 'fiancĂ©' was thrown out there. Buck threw in two more for good measure. The other person- not flirting.â
âWhat about you?â Hen asked Tommy. âDid you get any offers you had to turn down today?â
âWell, I was thousands of feet in the air for both of the calls I went on, so any prospects would have had to look at me through some really good binoculars and then steal a radio to tell me they were into me, so no. No offers.â
âThe guy in the bathroom definitely flirted with you like ten minutes ago, Dude,â Eddie said with a laugh.
âWhat?â Tommy asked incredulously. âNo he didn't.â
âHe for sure did. Man was jacked and he was asking for your workout routine.â
âHe said he wanted to switch things up!â Tommy exclaimed.
Eddie snorted. âOh, he definitely wanted to switch things up.â
âWhat? Who is this man?â Buck eyes darted around the bar. âWhere is he?â
âDon't worry about it Buck,â Eddie reassured him. âTommy didn't even realize it. Gave the guy a five minute rundown of how he gets the perfect squat. Your man only has eyes for you.â
Buck settled back into his seat, leaning into Tommy's side as Tommy pulled him closer and pressed a kiss to his temple. âThat's true,â he whispered into Buck's ear.
Buck rested his head on Tommy's shoulder, ignoring the teasing gag sounds that came from the others around them.
If it were possible, he'd stay like this forever.
He should have expected this.
It should have happened sooner, if he were being honest.
He was lucky to go seven months without a call that hit too close to home.
There had been a hit and run. The car that was hit had flipped twice, landed right side up, and immediately burst into flames.
The man in the driver's seat never stood a chance.
Buck was okay while they hurried to get out the flames. He'd ignored the glances from the rest of the team, ignored Bobby's suggestion to stay by the engine, ignored the thoughts in the back of his head telling him to sit this one out.
It wasn't until the fire was out and he saw the man's body, burnt so severely he looked more like a halloween decoration than a human, that Buck lost it.
No matter how much he wanted to look away, his eyes were fixed on the body. His heart rate was speeding up quickly, each breath short and sharp and painful.
He hadn't even realized that tears were falling down his face. Or that he was letting out little noises similar to a dog's whine. He had his helmet in his hand, shaking so much it was vibrating against his leg.
Buck didn't even notice the bystanders watching him, some of them whispering, others pulling out their phones.
It felt like hours, but Bobby was in front of him within seconds. âWe're gonna walk away, Buck,â he said calmly but firmly, planting a hand on his shoulder. âWe're gonna walk away and go sit behind the engine. Come on.â
Buck let Bobby guide him to a quite spot behind the fire truck, sitting on the curb. Bobby took his helmet from him and tossed it somewhere, then sat down beside him.
âI'm sorry,â Buck breathed out, wiping over his face with his hand.
âYou don't ever have to apologize for being human, Buck.â
âI don't know how to do this,â he confessed through sobs. âI don't- I don't know how to keep g- going.â
âThe path through grief isn't linear,â Bobby explained. âHell, it's not really much of a path you get through at all. More like a loop.â
âSo this is... This is m- my forever?â He asked, voice rising in despair.
âNo. Not exactly. You do learn how to manage it better over time, but it takes time, Buck. And it takes letting the people around you help you, instead of pushing them away.â
âI don't mean to,â Buck said as he began to calm down. âIt just takes so much energy. Everything is exhausting. Talking to people is- is so exhausting.â
âI know. Buck, you've seen grief. It's been around you since you were a baby. I'm not saying there's any right or wrong way to grieve, but I think you know how dangerous it is to lose yourself in it.â Bobby put his arm around him, giving his shoulder a squeeze. âNo one expects you to be exactly who you were before you lost Tommy. I'll never be the same person I was, Eddie won't be the same person he was, Chimney won't be who he was before losing his brother, I could go on and on. But we- I need you to realize you're still here, you're still breathing, and Tommy wouldn't want you to disappear.â
Buck nodded, a new wave of tears taking over him.
Bobby pulled him close and let him cry.
âHow many kids do you want?â
Buck and Tommy were sat on the front porch steps watching the sunset behind the trees across the street.
âUh,â Tommy paused, caught off guard. âI don't know. Haven't really thought about it.â
Buck shrugged. âWe've talked about wanting kids, but we've never talked about how many we want.â
âHm. Two sounds nice. Kinda close together so they can grow up with each other. You?â
âTwo's good,â he agreed. âBut we'd need a bigger house.â
âOh, for sure. This one barely fits the two of us.â
âAnd I'd like for us to be married a while first. Settled, you know?â
Tommy raised his eyebrows. âYou proposing?â
âHa! Like this? No.â Buck took Tommy's hand in his and they settled into a comfortable silence. After a couple minutes, Buck squeezed Tommy's hand to get his attention. âI have, um, I've been thinking about it though. Um, about proposing,â he said, staring deep into Tommy's eyes to see what kind of response he'd get. When Tommy appeared surprised, Buck panicked a bit. âIs that, um, is- is that weird? To be thinking about it so soon?â
âWhat? Oh, God, no, Evan. I,â he laughed, âI've actually been thinking about it too. For a while now.â
Buck looked as shocked as the night Tommy first kissed him. âReally?â
âReally. I've been googling rings, looking for the perfect one. Kept trying to talk myself out of it because I wasn't sure if you'd think it was too fast but-â
Tommy's words were cut off by Buck's mouth on his, so forceful it nearly toppled them both over.
âOh! Mmm,â Tommy moaned into the kiss, resting his hand at the base of Buck's neck.
âYes,â Buck said, dazed as he pulled back far enough to speak.
âWhat?â
âYes.â
âBu- Evan, I didn't ask yet. Not the- I don't have a ring.â
âI don't care, Tommy. Yes. I'm saying yes. Yes?â
It took Tommy's mouth a second to catch up with his brain, but once it did he was nodding, his eyes filling with tears. âYes. Of course, yes,â he replied, both of them laughing giddily before crashing their lips back together.
Everyone except for Hen was upstairs relaxing between calls. Bobby and Buck were at the table, planning out next week's meals. Eddie was fixing himself a cup of coffee. Chimney was on the couch, reading a book.
âWe're all going out for beers after our shift,â Eddie said, glancing at Buck. âYou in?â
Buck nodded. âYeah, I'm in.â
He'd been trying lately. Trying to do things other than work and sleep. He'd gone to the zoo with Jee a couple times over the past month. He'd gone to Bobby's for dinner. Watched a game at Eddie's place. Met Maddie and Chimney for brunch. He'd even gone over to Hen's one night when she was home alone and they'd gotten hammered while discussing their various traumas.
Every one of these occasions had ended with him in his car, or a cab, sobbing uncontrollably.
But he was trying.
Hen walked up the stairs, a worried expression on her face. âWhat's up with you?â Chimney asked, first to notice.
âUh... Buck?â
âYeah?â
âThere's a... a secret service agent here for you.â
All eyes were on her now.
A... a what?â
Before Hen could get in another word, a man in a suit walked up behind her.
Buck stood, recognizing the man right away. It was the same man who had come to his door to let him know about Tommy. His heart sunk. How could this possibly get worse?
âDetective Farrow?â
âMr. Buckley-Kinard,â he greeted. âIt's actually Special Agent Farrow, but you can all me John.â
âI- I don't-â
âI know this is a bit odd,â he continued, âand was not something I actually wanted to do. I was going to hold off until you were home, but he refused to wait another minute.â
âI- what are you talking about? Who?â
The sound of footsteps coming up the stairs interrupted whatever John was about to reply.
Suddenly there was a very familiar, very alive Tommy standing in front of them, smiling brightly at the sight of Buck. âHi, Evan.â
âHoly shit.â The words escaped Chimney's mouth without him realizing.
Hen followed right after with an, âOh my God.â
Eddie felt his coffee cup slip from his hand and shatter against the countertop. No one even noticed.
Bobby was standing right beside Buck, thankfully, because he had to quickly reach out and grab onto him before he fell to the ground. He managed to whip a chair around and get Buck seated as he stared, mouth agape, at his husband.
His alive husband.
His breathing husband.
His not-buried-in-the-cemetery husband.
âEvan,â Tommy stepped forward, but Buck held his arm out to stop him.
âWhat the hell is going on?â
Tommy was confused. Buck sounded angry, and scared. He looked around at all the other faces staring back at him. âWhy... Why do you all look like you've seen a ghost?â he asked.
Chimney walked up to Tommy, poking him on the shoulder. âBecause you're dead. At least, you're supposed to be.â
Tommy raised his eyebrows. âI'm what?â He turned to John. âWhy would they think that?â
John cleared his throat, eyes gazing downward. âThere's a lot we need to discuss, Mr. Buckley-Kinard.â
âWhy would they think I was dead?â Tommy repeated, angry now.
âBecause that's what we were told,â Hen answered.
Tommy stepped closer to John. âYou told them I was dead?â
âWe couldn't risk anyone knowing-â
âYou told my husband I was dead?!â
â-that you were alive. It would have put everyone-â
âAnd you lied to me to keep me there?!â
â-in danger. It was easier this way.â
âThat was not the deal!â
âEveryone shut up!â Buck's voice rang out over the station. He got out of his seat, Bobby keeping a hand near his back until he was sure Buck was steady.
Buck cautiously moved toward Tommy, his chest rising and falling rapidly. âYou- You're really here?â
All of the anger Tommy had for John fell away as he looked into Buck's eyes. He nodded. âI'm here. I'm so sorry, Buck, I didn't-â
Buck shook his head, âI- I don't care right now.â He brought a hand up to Tommy's chest. Felt the thump-thump-thump of his heart. The firmness of his chest. He felt up until he reached Tommy's collarbone, poking ever so slightly out from his shirt. Felt the warmth of his skin. The slight dip that led up to his neck that Buck always loved to linger on when they were alone in bed. He felt the roughness of a two day old beard as he felt up his neck and toward his jawbone. âMy God.â The words were hushed, breathed out through trembling lips and red-rimmed eyes. He pressed their lips together so quickly, so urgently, that Tommy didn't even have time to register it. He moaned into the kiss, finally reaching out and wrapping his arms around Buck's waist, finding their home at the base of his back.
âLet's give them a minute,â Bobby said, gesturing for everyone to head downstairs.
âI need to brief them,â John replied, earning him a glare from everyone else in the room.
âWe're giving them a minute,â Bobby demanded.
John didn't try to protest any further. He simply followed the others downstairs, allowing Buck and Tommy time to reconnect.
âI didn't know,â Tommy began, he and Buck seated on the couch. âI was never told that you thought I was dead.â
âI am so confused, Tommy, I don't... I'm not even sure if this is real, to be honest. Am I dreaming? I haven't... I haven't had a dream since you died. Is that what this is?â
Tommy shook his head. âIt's not a dream, Evan.â
âThen what the hell happened?â Buck asked, going from anxious to frustrated, âCause I'm kinda pissed.â
Tommy scooted closer to Buck, cautiously holding out his hands for Buck to take. There was hesitation, but Buck gave in.
âThe night I went to the grocery store, I saw something. I, it was a murder.â
Buck's eyes widened. âA what?â
âYeah, I know. When I was leaving the store, I went out the back way to avoid all the traffic at the main entrance. It was getting dark, and when I passed by the dumpsters out back I saw something out of the corner of my eye. I- this guy had shot another man. I got a good look at him, and he got a good look at me too, but he ran. I got out of the car, called 911, and tried to help the other guy, but he was dead.â
âI... My brain feels like it's about to explode, Tommy. I don't understand how this leads to me planning your funeral.â
Tears came to Tommy's eyes at the thought. He continued, âThe police came first, and they were asking for descriptions and any information I had. Then, the FBI shows up, and the CIA, and suddenly I'm surrounded by agents from every agency that goes by initials. This guy, whoever I saw, was apparently a hitman. A good one. Like, ties to Russia and shit. Anyway, I'm being tossed into a van and told my life's in danger because this guy saw me.â
âThis sounds like a really bad cop thriller, Tommy.â
Tommy let out a humorless laugh. âYeah, I know, believe me. But these agents are telling me that I need protection, this man has killed for less before, blah blah blah. They said he'd killed an entire family because the mom had witnessed one of his hits.â
Buck scoffed. âApparently he's not that good if he keeps getting caught.â
âEvan,â Tommy said, eyes pleading, âthey showed me crime scene pictures of what this man had done. Told me he'd do the same to you if I went home. It was... It was horrific.â
âThey wouldn't even let you call me? Tell me you were okay? I was- I went through hell these past eight months.â
âThey took my phone, said anything electronic was a risk. Said if I declined protection, if I went home to you, I was basically signing your death certificate. But I told them- I told them that I had to let you know something and they said to write you a letter. I wrote one every week. They said they'd deliver it to you.â
âThey did not deliver any letters.â
âYeah, I'm getting that now. Evan, I swear I had no idea they were going to tell you I was dead. No idea.â Tommy clung onto Buck's hands tighter, and Buck couldn't ignore the pang in his chest at having Tommy in front of him. Alive. With him. Beside him. Holding him.
âI believe you.â He was being honest. He did believe Tommy. He knew Tommy would do anything to keep him safe. He also knew Tommy would never agree to making Buck feel the way he had felt for the last eight months. âI am just... I am so confused right now. This all sounds so crazy and over- overwhelming, Tommy. And I really wanna punch that John guy, whoever the fuck he is. And I want-â he cleared his throat, eyes red with unshed tears. âI wanna go home, Tommy.â
Unable to hold himself back any longer, he leaned into Tommy. They met each other halfway, their foreheads pressed together. Buck reached up and cupped Tommy's cheeks, brushing his thumbs against the rough stubble. They closed their eyes and breathed each other in. Buck whispered, âCan we go home?â
John wanted to sit with them and go over everything before they left, but the boiling over rage from the both of them was evident, so he made a plan to speak with them the next day.
After brief hugs and hello's, along with endless apologies to everyone at the 118, Tommy and Buck left.
The ride home was oddly, but comfortably, quiet. Neither were totally sure what to say. Tommy had basically been a prisoner in a safe house for eight months until the FBI found this hitman. Buck had been living in a prison of his own, thinking the love of his life had been burned and buried.
âHome sweet home,â Buck said as they pulled into the driveway. He let go of Tommy's hand long enough for them to get out of the car.
They were interlaced once again as soon as Tommy walked around the Jeep.
Buck needed the touch. Needed to stay connected to Tommy somehow, so he didn't wake up from whatever dream he was in. If this wasn't reality, he wanted to stay wherever it was for the rest of his life.
They walked into the house slowly, Buck a step ahead of Tommy, leading the way.
Once the door was shut behind them, Tommy began looking around.
Everything was... the same. Besides a few of his houseplants being gone, but they never stood a chance in the first place.
Tommy stepped in front of Buck, gave his hand a squeeze before letting go, and continued further into the house.
Buck's body ached at the loss of Tommy's touch, but he let him go. Knew this was overwhelming for him too.
âYou kept all my stuff,â Tommy noted, moving into the living room.
âOf course I did.â
âEven though you thought I was-â
âA part of me didn't believe it. I kept telling people that something felt wrong. Everyone said I was in denial; that I'd move on when I was ready.â
âGod, this is so fucked up.â Tommy turned to face Buck. The space between them felt as though they might as well be a thousand miles apart. âIt's okay if you're mad,â he said. âI understand.â
âI- I am mad,â Buck admitted. He moved closer to Tommy. Everything still felt so surreal. He wasn't even sure if this was actually happening right now. âI don't think I'm mad at you though. I- I'm mad at them.â
âWho?â
There were so many to choose from. âEveryone who took you away from me.â
Tommy nodded. âI'm mad at them too. They wasted eight damn months of my life. Our life.â
Buck cleared any remaining distance between them. He brought his hands to Tommy's waist slowly, dragging his hands up and down his sides, feeling the defined muscles that rested just beneath his shirt.
Tommy sunk into the touch. He watched Buck as he stared at his body. Looked over every inch of him to make sure Tommy wasn't a figment of his imagination.
Tommy brought a hand to Buck's chin, gently tilting his head up until their eyes met. âCan I kiss you?â he asked softly.
Buck sucked in a breath. âPlease.â
Tommy brought their lips together gently, both of their bodies shaking with the need to be closer. Feel more.
Buck fisted Tommy's shirt in his hands, pushed their bodies as close as they could go with how they were standing.
Tommy brought his hands to the nape of Buck's neck as the kiss deepened. Their tongues met with a moan, teeth clashing together before Buck pulled back just far enough speak against Tommy's lips. âI don't want to be mad right now,â he whispered like a secret.
Tommy kissed him again. âWhat do you want?â he asked.
Buck slowly raised Tommy's shirt, just enough to get his hands underneath. He scratched his fingernails down Tommy's abs, causing Tommy to suck in a sharp breath. Chills covered his body.
Buck kissed Tommy's lips, then his cheek, this nipped at his jawline until he reached his ear. âI wanna to fuck you,â he answered.
They clumsily stumbled into the bedroom, stripping themselves of their clothes before falling onto the bed. âYou've been working out a lot,â Buck noted between kisses, hands roaming over Tommy's body.
Tommy pressed himself against Buck, their cocks rubbing together, eliciting a groan from them both.
âThere was quite literally nothing else to do,â Tommy replied.
Their bodies moved together so perfectly. Just like always. Like they had never been apart at all.
Tommy sucked on Buck's bottom lip, listening to the stunted gasps that escaped him with every thrust.
âYou're so fucking beautiful,â Tommy said breathlessly. He bit at a spot on Buck's neck, Buck's hands tangling in Tommy's hair and tugging firmly.
âTom- Tommy,â he whimpered out. âYou gotta. I wanna- You gotta stop,â he managed to get out.
Tommy whined, but stopped his movements. The sound earned him a laugh from Buck. He caressed Tommy's cheek until he looked at him. âWanna fuck you, remember? Not gonna last long if- if you keep going.â
Tommy nodded. He was seconds away from coming himself. It was easy to get lost in the feeling with Buck. Easy to lose control.
With one swift movement, Buck flipped them so he was on top. He may not have been working out as much as Tommy over the last few months, but he did have a lot of sessions with a punching bag recently, and right now he felt ready to take on the world.
Buck ran his hand over Tommy's chest, let his fingernails drag over his nipple, Tommy arching into the touch. He felt over every ab, traced Tommy's scar, moved down to his stomach. It was all so torturously slow, but so fucking wonderful.
He kissed his way down Tommy's body, stopping at his cock. He stared up at Tommy with heavy lidded eyes as he spit, letting the drool drip down from his mouth onto the head of Tommy's dick. âThe first time I touched myself,â Buck said, finally taking Tommy's cock in his hand, dragging his hand up and down leisurely as Tommy's eyes fluttered shut, âafter... you know.â
âMhm.â Tommy managed to open his eyes again, trying to focus on Buck and his words instead of the warm, wet hand gliding over him.
âI had to stop. I tried to- to touch myself the way you always touched me, but I- I couldn't do it.â
âOh God, Evan.â Tommy fucked himself into Buck's tight fist. He brought their lips together sloppily. âWanna touch you like that again.â
Buck nodded. âYou will,â he promised. âBut not right now. Right now I need to be in you.â
âPlease.â
Buck let go of Tommy long enough to reach into the bedside table and grab the lube. He put some on, Tommy spreading his legs as Buck reached down and slowly began inserting his finger.
âAh,â Tommy gasped. He reached up and pulled Buck down for another kiss as Buck slowly pumped his finger in and out.
âYou're so tight,â Buck panted into Tommy's mouth.
âBeen a while.â Tommy began to grind down against Buck's finger, moaning loudly when it hit the perfect spot.
âShit,â Buck whined. âYou haven't... You didn't?â
âA finger or two.â Tommy planted his feet on the bed, getting better leverage to work himself up and down on Buck. âA- Another, Evan, please.â
Buck obliged, adding another finger along the first, eliciting a string of curses from Tommy.
âFuck, fuck, fucking shit! It was never the same,â he added quickly, going back to the conversation. âDidn't- God, didn't feel like this. Evan, more!â
Buck silenced a moan with his mouth as he added a third finger, grinding his cock against Tommy's thigh. He knew he wasn't gonna last long. Knew Tommy wouldn't either. It didn't matter though. They had plenty of time to make up for what was lost.
âI- I'm ready. Just... I need-â
âI know.â Another kiss and Buck slipped his fingers out of Tommy. Tommy grabbed the lube from the side of the bed and tossed it in Buck's direction, getting a laugh out of him.
Soon enough, Buck had Tommy's legs on his shoulders and his cock was slowly, slowly, so fucking slowly, entering Tommy.
They stared into each others eyes, Tommy slack-jawed with tiny, breathy grunts escaping him every time Buck inched closer.
After what felt like an eternity, Buck bottomed out. He stilled, breathing heavily. âI gotta. Just. I need a second.â
âS'okay.â Tommy reached out and grabbed for Buck's hands, which were currently gripping Tommy's thighs. âS'okay,â he repeated.
A few seconds later, Buck began to move.
Slowly at first, letting Tommy get used to the feeling again. Hell, letting him get used to the feeling again.
âEv- ah- Evan?â
âYeah?â
âI- ah- I. I need-â
âWhat? What do- do you need?â
âOh shit!" Tommy yelled as Buck snapped his hips forward. "Fuck me, Evan!â
That was all Buck needed to hear. He pushed himself up slightly, to get a better position, and began moving faster, faster, faster, harder, harder, harder. Each thrust pulled a new sound out of Tommy. Low, guttural groans.
The sound of their skin slapping together, the feeling of the sweat covering their bodies, the heat between them, the desperation over all they thought they'd lost.
It was too much.
âEvan, I- I'm gonna come.â He'd never been able to come untouched before. Always needed a hand on his cock to get there. Not this time though. He came with a sound so loud, Buck was sure the neighbors at the other end of the street could hear.
Tommy's legs dropped off of Buck's shoulders, but he quickly wrapped them around his back to make sure he didn't go anywhere.
âTommy,â Buck gasped, each movement now with far less rhythm. âTommy, i- is this real?â
Tommy pulled Buck closer, his fingernails digging into Buck's back. He moaned as Buck drove in deeper. âIt's- I'm real,â he managed to breathe out. âI'm here, Evan.â
Buck groaned loudly, mouth pressed close to Tommy's ear, coming deep inside him. After a couple lighter, gentler thrusts, Buck stopped. He practically dropped all his body weight on top of Tommy. Tommy kept his legs wrapped tightly around him. Neither could seem to let the other go just yet.
Buck hid his head into Tommy's neck. âI missed you so much,â he whimpered out, both men trying to catch their breath. Tommy could feel the wetness of Buck's tears on his neck. âGod, I- I missed you.â
Tommy brought his hands to Buck's head, carding his fingers through his hair. âI missed you every damn second of every damn day,â he replied.
After they cleaned up, Buck curled back into Tommy, intertwining their bodies at every point he could manage. Tommy wrapped Buck into his arms, and Buck laid his head on Tommy's chest. They laid in silence for a while, allowing themselves to feel and be felt for the first time in so long.
Buck was the first to break the silence, letting the words fall out like a secret admission. âJohn came to the house the day after you went missing. They... They said your car had been in an accident. That you, um, that it had caught on fire w- with you inside.â
Tommy's body stiffened underneath him. âBaby, if... if I'd known-â
âI know,â Buck assured him. He ran his hand up and down over Tommy's chest until he relaxed again. âI know it wasn't you.â
âI'm gonna ask John if he still has my letters,â Tommy said.
âYou really wrote me letters?â Buck asked, stealing a glance up at Tommy.
âMhm. I'm sure they all thought I was an absolute idiot, especially seeing as it was all a lie, but yeah, every week.â
Buck pressed a kiss to Tommy's pec before lying back down. âI hope they exist somewhere. I'd love to read them.â
âThey were really fucking depressing. Turns out I don't handle being without you very well.â
âOh, you should've seen me.â Buck traced circle patterns along Tommy's chest. âThis was the first month I started trying. Trying to get back out and do things with people... I'm glad I don't have to try anymore.â
âThat's probably something we should talk about, especially with our jobs.â He snuggled further under the covers, wrapping Buck even tighter in his arms. âNot tonight though.â
âNo, not tonight,â Buck agreed.
They still had a lot to talk about. A lot of things that had to be sorted. Questions that needed answers. Issues that would need to be resolved.
But, for tonight, the only thing they needed was each other.
Each other, and the first good night's sleep for them both since the day Tommy disappeared.
That night, once sleep took over, Buck dreamt.
#bucktommy#911#tommy kinard#evan buckley#tevan#kinley#already thinking of writing a version of this from tommy's side of things#just so the reasoning doesn't sound so lame đ
195 notes
·
View notes
Text
15 Facts About E. Jean Carrollâs Allegations Against Trump the Media Donât Want You to Know
1.  Bergdorf Goodman has no surveillance video of the alleged incident.
2. There are zero witnesses to the alleged sexual attack.
3.  Carroll first came forward â conveniently â with the allegations while promoting her book What Do We Need Men For? in 2019, which featured a list of âThe Most Hideous Men of My Life.â
4. Carroll was unable to remember when this alleged attack even occurred. She told her lawyer in 2023, âThis question, the when, the when, the date, has been something Iâve [been] constantly trying to pin down.â She has jumped years â originally beginning with 1994, then moving to 1995, and even floating to 1996. She cannot remember the season in which the alleged attack occurred either.
5. The Donna Karan blazer dress she claims to have worn during the alleged incident was not even available at the time of her claims. Trump Attorney Boris Epshteyn told reporters, âShe said, âThis is the dress I wore in 1994.â They went back, they checked. The dress wasnât even made in 1994.â
âAnd thatâs why the dateâs moved around. This is the 80s. Is it the 90s? Is it the 2000s? President Trump has consistently stated that he was falsely accused, and he has the right to defend himself,â he added.
6.  She never came forward with these allegations over the years despite constantly being open about sexuality, posting things that were very sexual in nature on social media â many of which Trump has shared. They include remarks such as âHow do you know your âunwanted sexual advanceâ is unwanted, until you advance it?â and âSex Tip I Learned From My Dog: When in heat, chase the male until he collapses with exhaustion ⊠then jump him!â
7.  She said she was never raped, telling the New York Timesâ podcast, The Daily,âEvery woman gets to choose her word. Every woman gets to choose how she describes it. This is my way of saying it. This is my word. My word is âfight.â My word is not the âvictimâ word. I have not â I have not been raped,â she continued. âI have â something has not been done to me. I fought. Thatâs the thing.â
8.  She named her cat âVagina.â âHer dog, or her cat, was named âVagina.â The judge wouldnât allow us to put that in â all of these things â but with her, they could put in anything: Access Hollywood,â Trump told CNN.
9.  Joe Tacopina, an attorney for Trump, pointed out in May 2023 that Carrollâs entire story has incredible similarities to a 2012 episode of Law & Order: Special Victims Unit. In that episode, titled âTheatre and Tricks,â an individual talks about a rape fantasy in Bergdorf Goodman â the same department store where Carroll claims the incident took place.
10. Speaking of shows, Carroll loved Trumpâs show The Apprentice.
âI was a big fan of the show. Very impressed by it,â Carroll said on the witness stand, adding that she âhad never seen such a witty competition on TV, and it was about something worthwhile, competing.â
11.  Carroll made a joke associating sex with Bergdorf Goodman in a November 1993 edition of Elle, which was before the alleged Trump attack took place. As Breitbart News detailed:
Carroll was responding to a letter from a female reader concerned that she was having trouble achieving orgasm through sexual intercourse alone while the reader said that she could climax through foreplay. âIs there any way I could learn to reach orgasm through sex?â asked the reader in the November 1993 edition. âMaybe books I could read?â Carroll replied with the following advice (emphasis added): Dear Snowed Under: Stop flagellating yourself. Gadzooks! At least you have orgasms. And if that isnât spontaneous sex I donât know what is. Most women (about 70 percent) experience difficulties climaxing through intercourse alone. So youâre perfectly normal. Begin by reading For Yourself by Dr. Lonnie Barbach. Sheâll give you excellent instructions on how to have an orgasm during intercourse. Then after 313 queenhell love-wiggles, move on to Gretta Garboâs favorite love position â the top. (In erotic scenes, Garbo is always above the man. So are Sharon Stone, Bette Midler and Katherine Hepburn). Indeed, this location works better for women than the fourth floor of Bergdorfâs.
12.  Carroll is financially backed by anti-Trump Democrat megadonor Reid Hoffman, who has openly admitted to visiting convicted sex offender Jeffrey Epsteinâs private island.
13. Democrat party activists back her as well, as Breitbart News detailed:
Indeed, one of Carrollâs attorneys is Roberta Kaplan â a Democrat Party activist who led the group Timeâs Up. She left the activist group after it was revealed she was aiding former New York Gov. Andrew Cuomo in attempting to discredit the Democratâs accusers. It served as a great irony as Timeâs Up seeks to defend women from what it claims is discrimination and harassment. This fact has led to mounting speculation that Kaplan only gets involved in cases that she views as politically expedient. Further, Federal District Judge Lewis Kaplan is overseeing the process and has connections to Carrollâs other attorney, Shawn Crowley. She was actually a law clerk for Judge Kaplan, and he officiated her wedding. That aside, Trump has denied knowing the left-wing activist as the only evidence of any contact is a single picture with Carroll greeting Trump and his ex-wife Ivana at an event greeting line over 35 years ago. Carroll has yet to provide solid evidence of this alleged encounter and will not use the dress that she claims had DNA on it from this alleged incident. Even Trump publicly said the dress should be part of the case. Further, there are no eyewitnesses of this alleged incident, which supposedly occurred at the popular New York City department store.
14.  The lawsuit was only able to proceed after Democrats created the Adult Survivors Act in 2022. She conveniently pursued this suit in November following the law going into effect, which allowed her to avoid the statute of limitations for this case.
15. Carroll once said, âMost people think of rape as sexy.â
Donald Trump Jr. also retweeted a list of facts about Carroll, urging others to take a look:
- She couldn't recall the date, month, season, or year the incident happened -
She never told anyone about it, despite being publicly obsessed with her own sexuality -
The dress she claims to have been wearing didn't exist at the time -
Her description of the dressing room at Bergdorf Goodman was inaccurate, making her sequence of events impossible -
Her lawsuit was bankrolled by Jeffrey Epstein pal and Democrat (and Nikki Haley) mega-donor Reid Hoffman -
Democrats created a law (The Adult Survivors Act in 2022) to enable her lawsuit to proceed - Her accusation is the exact plotline of an episode of Law & Order (one of her "favorite shows") -
Trump's Apprentice was also one of her favorite shows -
She has a history of falsely accusing men of r*pe, including Les Moonves - She told Anderson Cooper, "most people think of r*pe as being sexy. Think of the fantasies." -
She made a career promoting promiscuity, even writing glowingly of sexual assault and naming her cat Vagina
We owe Stalin and Hitler a huge apology. We are ever so bad as they ever were. This isn't Justice. Its punishment for for disobeying the deep state elites.
659 notes
·
View notes
Text
Knock Knock, Boys! is an Ideal First BL for New Viewers
I often talk on @the-conversation-pod about how I react to BL from the lens of a queer media critic actively trying to recruit queer media viewers to BL. I want those viewers to join us in BL, and so I value shows that have strong character writing and satisfying resolutions for their drama. New viewers donât always understand or recognize romance or BL tropes right away, and sometimes things go over their heads. In that vein, Knock Knock, Boys! may be one of the most useful shows Iâve encountered in the last year for this exact purpose.Â
Rating: 9, Highly Recommended
Runtime: 12 50+ minute episodes
Country: Thailand
Network: WeTV
Availability: WeTV, GagaOOlala
Knock Knock, Boys! places four young men at a transitional point in their lives. Split evenly between first-year college students and working adults, each character is running from something. Peak is running from a marriage to a woman, Thanwa is running from a bad relationship with his ex-boyfriend, Latte is running towards graduation, and Almond is running away from his sheltered existence. Over the course of the show, these two pair off based on their shared age brackets in one of the most sex-positive shows Iâve seen this year, with a common theme about how honesty and commitment to each other gives people the space they need to grow. More than anything, this show values patience and kindness in relationships in a way that I cannot overstate.
As the ice starts to break, they learn that Thanwa and Latte have had active sex lives (Thanwa exclusively with men, and Latte with all sorts of people) and establish a rhythm within their home. Thanwa makes most of their meals, and Almond has to wake Latte up every day because he ignores alarms. The original conceit that connects our quartet beyond their shared housing incident comes from Almond promising to pay the rent for a year for anyone who helps him lose his virginity to his high school crush, Jumper. Hijinks ensue as the boys try to befriend Jumper, and angle for him and Almond to grow closer. As with any story like this, Latte ends up developing feelings for Almond, while Peak and Thanwa grow closer.Â
More spoilers ahead, I want to talk about each character, and what I liked so much about each. These boys became one of my favorite friend groups weâve had in a while. I am a huge fan of age gaps in queer friendships, and this show has much of it.
Thanwa: Played by the talented Seng Wichai, Thanwa is a great answer to the question of âWhere do the quiet gays go?â He clearly knows his way around cruising spots, or knows how to use the apps, and yet everything we know about his shows that heâs geared towards domestic life and his hobbies. He dresses like a normie all the time, he loves cooking, and he loves eating. Heâs clearly a thoughtful and reliable friend, and itâs that commitment and reliability that eventually gets him a job he actually wants to do. More than anything, he gave far more grace to a closeted man he cared about than I ever expected AND HE WON. Seng remains one of my favorite BL performers because of his ability to play ugly and goofy. Heâs so beautiful because he is capable of playing weirdos well.Â
Peak: Played by BL veteran Best Vittawin, Peak is running from compulsory heteronormativity. Heâs expected to marry the daughter of a family close to theirs, and he is letting this all happen to keep his stern father happy. Peak has been running away from himself ever since his mom died. He saw how much that hurt his dad, and heâs struggled to be a problem-free son for a long time as a result. The weight of expectation on him presses down on Peak so hard that he canât even focus half the time, and literally zones out as he tries to cope. Best gives a wonderful performance as Peak, especially in the final episodes, as he finally unburdens himself and blossoms as a result. This is my favorite Best character of all time, and Peak is one of my favorite portrayals of what it means to love someone enough for them to leave the closet on their own terms.Â
Almond: Played by Nokia Chinnawat, who appeared in Thank God Itâs Friday (2019), Almond is such a fun view into what modern gay boys could be like. Heâs young and horny, and he wants to get laid! Heâs not embarrassed about this, but he is shy. I loved the way the show used his enthusiasm as a way to further its PSA agenda in such a fun way. Almond is also one of the few rich kids weâve had in these dramas that isnât inherently insufferable. I like how his wealth mostly comes up as a problem solving tool, and he doesnât feel too much like a snob after the first few interactions. I also loved his arc of getting over his unrequited crush on Jumper into recognizing his feelings for Latte. Nokia himself shows a real knack for physical comedy and expressiveness that makes me genuinely want to follow his career beyond this show.Â
Latte: Played by Jaonine Jiraphat, Latte fills the role of our sexually experienced queer in the group. Confidently pansexual, Latte was so much fun for me because he and Thanwa had no shame about the sex and relationships theyâve had before. I loved how consistently Latte was shown to be emotionally present and sincere in all of his relationships. It could have been so easy to present him as promiscuous or slutty, and instead they present him as beloved. Every one of his former lovers we encountered seemed happy to see him again, and also resolved about the time theyâd spent together. More than anything, I deeply appreciated how patient he was with Almond without suddenly becoming a sexless being because his boyfriend was shy or nervous. Jaonine was incredibly charming in this role, and I hope casting directors take notice.Â
The Supporting Cast: The supporting characters were perfectly calibrated for their roles in this show. Jumper (Pak Varayu) made total sense as Almondâs crush, and has a great arc of Almond falling out of love with him, and becoming briefly enemies with Almond before reconciling. Lookpeach (Guitar Tunthita) plays the role of the modern faghag in a way that feels like Thai BL doing corrective work on the role of fandom in BL, and I have deep love for this character. Jane (Naya Gorrawiya) is the friend that everyone deserves; I loved the reveal about how personal her understanding and support for Peak has been this whole time. This show even calibrated itâs villain well in Max (Tuss Thotsawat), who showed that there are far worse things than cheating in broken relationships.Â
Final Thoughts: I am so excited to show this show to my friend Emily, whoâs been watching BL with me since early covid lockdowns. While this show has a few small stumbles that keep it from getting a 10, I donât want to downplay how refreshing it was to watch a show that had a clear vision of what it wanted to be, and executed it the whole time. I commented during episode 1 that it felt more like a romcom than a BL, and the show said that through Lookpeach in its final episode! It built believable queer friendships in front of us, and understood the emotional core of most of its angst and drama all the way through. This show avoided veering too far into melodrama, and remembered that it was a romantic comedy the entire time. It also managed to be consistently sex-positive without feeling exploitative of its talent, or by letting the audience down on the sex front (I will be thinking about Almond and Latteâs first time and the morning after for a long time). This show also has parents apologizing for the knots they tied their children into. I donât know a better Thai show airing during this season. This show is a real delight, and one I urge you all to show your friends who might be looking for a gay romcom.Â
174 notes
·
View notes
Text
Run For The Hills - Toxic! Ellie Williams x Fem!Reader
So this is my first post on here and Iâm currently DOWN BAD for Ellie and I LOVE all the angst fics people write on here so wanted to do my own based on ârun for the hillsâ by Tate McRae as the song is soooo good! And fits the mood of this story??? lol. This also is super long but itâs worth it I hope
Anyway, i hope you all enjoy this as much as I have writing it you hoes xx
( toxic!ellie, cheating, drug mention, substance use, situationships, reader is aware its wrong but canât stop loving Ellie, swearing, hints of spice, modern au, overall negative vibes from Ellie, TW bruises and physical pain as well as mental/emotional pain, confusing love and lust, toxic name calling, manipulation and angst)
Bold is lyrics of the song xx
GIF is not mine - credit to original owner and creator.
Hotels, late nights, hands through my hair
Long talks, red eyes, clothes everywhere
Missing a moment when you're still there
You gotta thing you can't find nowhere, yeah-yeah
âYeah well youâre fucking stupid if you think that youâre the only girl Iâm screwingâ screamed Ellie, her voice cracking in anger as she watched you pace up and down her apartment for what seemed like the 100th time this month. Despite it being late into the evening, your clothes were scattered all over the furniture, a reminder of the madness that just happened, and you desperately wanted to gather them and get out.
You and Ellie had a complicated relationship, if you could even call it that - hot, tension filled sex and arguments mixed with the drugs and alcohol fuelled college parties only made the situations you would find yourself in 10 times worse. Not to mention her lying, cheating, manipulation, and endless list of red flags that would lead any sane person to immediately cut ties⊠Yet there was something about the girl that drew you in. Like a moth to a flame, she enticed you, her words like honey when she whispered filthy words of praise in your ears, fingers rough yet still gentle on the rare occasions sheâd take care of you after sex. And those eyes - those piercing, green eyes that seemed to fill your core with heat and desire every time she looked into yours. Ellie Williams truly was something else, and you knew it - she knew it too. Her confidence oozed sex appeal, as she often would remind you during arguements, like tonight, that she could âget any girl in her bedâ and she didnât have a problem with getting âpretty girls with pretty pussyâ.
Sometimes, on a rare occasion, sheâd let you in to see her softer side. Her front of being cocky and arrogant slipped away when sheâd carefully hold your hand whilst tenderly stroking your skin to calm you down at parties, or when youâd come to see her and sheâd made a poor attempt of a pasta dish she heard you talk about for dinner and even on some mornings where you would wake up to her softly caressing your face whilst running her hands through your hair as she gazed with nothing but love and affection towards you. The long, deep talks youâd have whilst sharing weed, eyes red and hazy where youâd talk about hopes and plans for the future whilst she listened eagerly, joining in to talk and interrupt your rants with sweet kisses, both of you giggling like children. These moments were what kept you coming back for more, however these were rarer recently as the only things you would do together were fight, argue, cry, fuck and ghost each other in the ongoing cycle of your âsituationâ.
Deep down, you knew that Ellie had issues with commitment, whether that be with you, college work or even part time jobs - it wasnât her âthingâ as she often said to upset you during fights, preferring to live life recklessly which honestly fucked with your head in more ways than one. How could someone who claimed to love you cheat on you with girls all over campus? The same girl who said she was yours - that you owned her mind,body and soul, had messages and messages on her phone from girls who desperately wanted to sleep with her again. She truly was a piece of shit towards you, and you knew this yet foolishly still gave into her with a click of her fingers and youâd go running back. The truth was, when you cut her off you felt free, like you could breathe and the air was suddenly fresh and clear of all pollution yet inside your body, it didnât feel right - you began to miss the moments you had when she was temporarily yours, you missed her mouth, the taste of her lips and the scent of her cologne. The things you couldnât find in anyone else made it hard to leave, nowhere else felt like home to you.
Kissing, screaming, straight back to war
I'm walking out until I lock the door
Maybe the danger's covered by the thrill
'Cause I know I should be running for the hills
âEllie Iâm not fucking stupid thatâs why Iâm done with you, Iâm done with whatever fucked up fantasy this is and Iâm done with being treated like I donât mean shit to you.â You paused in your step, hastily slipping on your jeans and hoodie as Ellie sat on her couch, smoking a cigarette with almost glassy eyes as she chuckled to herself.
âIâm exhausted Ellie, youâve drained the life out of me and those messages?? Those fucking messages from Yasmine, that girl you swore you didnât fuck last weekend when you bailed on our plans have tipped me over the fucking edge so Iâm doneâ, you screamed at her, fuelled with anger and rage directed not only at Ellie and her antics, but yourself for being so dumb enough to think she could change. Ellie sat silently, you could see her mind was racing of what more hurtful lies she could spew at you. She puts her smoke out before she starts her talk.
âYeah well, itâs not my fault youâre just a dumb slut who canât get it into her skull that we arenât a real thing, you should know that by now I fuck who I want, when I want, and youâ she stands up, rushing into your personal space, beginning to jab her finger into your chest with each word, âYOU are not gonna stop me!â
âItâs your fault that I do cheat. I mean I have to put up with your bitchy whining all the time and I get sick of it. Why canât you just be chill like the others?.â
You scoff in disbelief at her words, stepping back away from her vicious stance. Usually by now youâd be crying asking for her to stop and youâd seemingly end up back in her bed, but all you can think about is how disgusting she sounds and how you definitely deserve better. âWell I wonât whine anymore and Iâm not gonna stop you from fucking whatever girl you pick, because youâre dead to me.â. You turn around, collecting your last few items, ignoring her cold stare piercing into your back.
Once you had gathered your belongings, you leant against the door frame to put your shoes on, when suddenly a brutal force pushed you against the door, Ellie had you trapped. She had her tatted, muscular arms pressed against the door, caging your body so you couldnât escape. âBabe, come on, you know you donât mean that.â, she utters, looking into your eyes with that smirk, teasing you with her tone. âYou always act so tough and mighty but we both know what you wantâ. Ellieâs fingers now found themselves gripping at your chin, tilting your head up to look deeper into her eyes, still keeping you secure against her chest and the door. âYou want to be consumed by me, you live and breathe for me baby and you know that Iâm the only one who gives that pussy a good fuck, just how you like itâ, her hands now trailing down to your hips to possessively grab you to further press herself into your body. You let out a small gasp at the impact, turning your head away to avoid looking into her eyes as she slowly traced kisses over the sensitive skin of your neck. Mustering your strength, you push Ellie away from you, opening the door to finally leave the toxic girl you once loved. Before you left, she dropped her last few words.
âYou should have known not to get too attached baby, I told you to run for the hills before ever falling for meâ
You shuddered. A sick part of you loved the thrill, the chase and the danger surrounding Ellie Williams, but yeah maybe you should run for the hills, and never come back.
The way you touch me
Straight to the heart, yeah
It cuts me
'Cause I know deep down that it's
Never gonna ever be us, oh
Never gonna ever be more than just something that's fucking me up
A few days have passed, and youâre alone in your room. Since your messy âbreakupâ with Ellie, you donât think youâve ever been this bored in your entire life. Mindlessly, you begin scrolling on social media, checking snap, TikTok and the usual sites to see what everyoneâs up to. Scrolling through instagram stories, you stumble across Ellieâs. You forgot to block her account this time, youâd been busy doing your own thing and your method of âhealingâ didnât include blockingâŠmore in the form of parties, kissing girls and doing shots until you blacked out with your friends.
Anxiously, you debated whether or not to click it - you knew sheâd see you in her views and probably boast about it to her friends that you were obsessed with her, but you thought fuck it and clicked onto it. You held a breath as you nervously waited for the story to load. When it did, your heart stopped in your chest, a painful cut seeping slowly through your skin. It was a picture of Ellie in a bathroom mirror at what seemed to be a party, with a girl (a girl whom you actually havenât seen her with before), bent over with Ellie stood behind her grabbing her hip as the other hand held her phone so she could pose in the mirror. The story included a caption âNew bitch who disâ and the song choice was rather interesting at least - âI donât fuck with youâ.
As soon as youâd saw this, you finally let out a gasp of shock as you paused the screen, examining every last detail of the picture - Ellieâs fingernails now painted black, her signature flannel shirt unbuttoned for a relaxed look and her smirk as she looked into the camera, almost as if she was taunting you by her public display of her latest fling. It hurt, you couldnât lie or pretend that her attempt of making you feel shitty didnât work because it did. You looked as Ellieâs hand was possessively gripping the girlâs hip, often like how she would with you when sheâd take you from behind (especially at parties when youâd sneak off to the bathroom), and you missed her touch. The way her fingers worked inside you, curling to hit the spot that made you see stars, the way theyâd pull and tug at your hair when sheâd pound you and the touch of her lips when sheâd suck on your neck and nipples when she fucked you. It all came flooding back into your head and you felt your eyes swell with tears, stomach aching as you felt your emotions overflowing.
Still, deep down, you knew that it would never just be you and her. You knew your once-ideal-world of you being together was a facade. You knew that youâd never be enough for Ellie, enough to make her change. Despite this, it still hurt and the wounds she left seemed like theyâd never heal. This toxic cycle did nothing but fuck you up each time it happened. Swiping off her story, you took a deep breath as you laid your head back onto your pillow, closing your eyes as you took deep breaths.
You made a promise to yourself to rise above it - you deserved so much better.
I know that when it's all done
I'll hate you bad in the long run
But, somehow, it never ends
My heel's on the edge of your bed again, yeah
I get obsessive with you
All that I want is attention from you
Break into my life and break all my rules, it's true
It had now been nearly 2 weeks since youâd seen Ellie in person, and despite her numerous attempts to contact you via calling, texting, Snapchat and all the rest, your dislike for the girl was still strong and you swore that you had finally closed your chapter with Ellie for good. It was also down to your friends (who always were there when sheâd hurt you in the past) that literally warned you not to go back or else theyâd rock your shit. They hated Ellie and hated her making you cry. You promised them that it was done, finished and over, convincing them and yourself that you hated her.
The weekend was finally approaching and there were major plans for a party at one of the frat houses on campus. You and your friends were extremely excited to attend, especially after a hard week of exams, tests and homework. The best medicine you all needed was to look sexy, get wasted and maybe even hook up with fellow party-goers. It was that one night that you desperately craved someoneâs attention. You just didnât think it would be from the person who broke your heartâŠEllie. Even more so after all youâve said about ânot falling back into her trapâ. Again, fate decided that this cycle would never end.
The night was crazy, you had had more shots that you could count, cups and cups full of endless spirits mixed with cheap juices/soda. You had laughed with friends whilst dancing to the playlist booming from the speakers, comforted random girls in the bathroom who cried over their exes and gotten a few girls socials (maybe even had a few kisses too but youâd probably forget all about them in the morning). However, all the fun had to come to an end at some point.
As soon as you saw Ellie stood in the corner, her eyes darkening with lust and passion, heat filled your core and you felt those same butterflies you felt the first time you saw her. The music and voices turned to a blur as the only thing you could focus on was her as she slowly walked towards you through the crowd, pulling you into her arms to hold you close - almost as if youâd slip away again if she let go. Nervously, you looked into her eyes, cursing yourself for craving her touch and attention. You were down bad, obsessed with her and it would surely be the death of you.
âYou ready to come home babe?â She asked softly, a hint of amusement in her tone as she rested her hands on your waist, rubbing up and down your body.
The only thing you could do was nod as she gripped your hand, her poisonous touch melting away at your flesh as she led you to the uber sheâd booked. Whisking you away from the party with only one thing on her mind - make up sex. Touching and tasting your body, the things that Ellie missed way more than sheâd admit.
You broke the promise you made to your friends, you broke the promise to yourself and you let her invade your life like a parasite once again. Itâs true, youâd let her break you down again like always. All just to gain some sort of attention from her, even if it was fake.
You hooked up once more.
Should run for the hills, should run for the hills
Should be running for the hills
The way you touch me
The next morning you woke up, limbs tangled and your clothes scattered all over Ellieâs cluttered bedroom. Your head was pounding from your hangover as you turned to Ellieâs sleeping figure next to you. She looked so peaceful, at ease and calm as you watched her chest rise slowly with each breath she took. You laid there for a good 30 minutes, counting each freckle on her cheeks, tracing her scars lightly to not wake her.
You wish every moment you spent with Ellie could be like this - it would be a dream come true. Though you knew deep down that this moment would be ruined in some way or another when the girl woke up, or even in a few days when her habits caught up with her. You felt your eyes fill with salty tears as you felt nausea overcome you when gazing at her. How could someone so beautiful cause so much suffering?
Lightly turning over, you stretched your sore limbs as you got up to head to the bathroom, walking in and turning the light on.
You looked a mess - a physical manifestation of your mind and soul. Lips cracked and sore, as you gazed at your reflection. Your chest was covered in bites and bruises, causing you to wince as youâd accidentally press too hard on your wrists, where her hands had gripped you last night. Looking down, your inner thighs were not left untouched with finger prints and bites there too. Last night was a blur, you enjoyed the sex you and Ellie would engage in but last night seemed to cause more pain than pleasure. As you stood there in silence you came to the realityâŠ
This was the touch you craved? These were the type of marks that drove you wild?
How did you not see the physical damage she did to you?
You spent all your time being mentally drained by Ellie that youâd forgotten how it felt physically to be treated like this by someone you were supposed to love and feel protected by. It wasnât right and you felt like a fool for it taking this long for you to truly realise the impact she had on you. Her touch was toxic, her words were venom and youâd clearly confused love and lust as the same thing. You had spent that much time focusing on the rare good moments youâd have with Ellie, that they had made you forget how unhealthy it all was.
Washing your face with cold water, you looked into the mirror at the girl you didnât recognise. It was time to leave. For good. Before it was too late.
Leaving the bathroom, you silently began getting dressed, trying your best to not break down and wake her. Ellie was a deep sleeper, especially after drinking so you knew that this would be an easy escape. Sitting on the edge of the bed, you looked round the room at all of her posters, pictures and trinkets she had. You inhaled the scent of pine leaves, mint and vanilla. Taking a deep breath, you looked at Ellie once more, before leaning down to place a kiss at the top of her head and you left.
You did the one thing youâd never thought youâd do.
You ran for those hills and you never looked back.
So guys I hope you enjoyed this first piece I wrote, it made me emotional to write this as I myself have been through similar situations as well as people I know in real life. As I stated this is my first piece so I know there will be some errors as Iâm new to this, thanks for understanding!
Abuse in any form is not ok. This work is purely for fictional purposes and not to be taken as a representation of a healthy, human relationship.
Please know that help is there if you need it. Youâre not aloneđ€
Please show some love and support below and let me know what you think. I might do more of these if I get requests or enough people like this one.
Thanks again x
#Spotify#ellie williams x reader#ellie williams x female reader#ellie tlou#toxic!ellie#angst#ellie the last of us#fanfic#reader insert#fem reader#dark#toxic relationship#the last of us#imagines
98 notes
·
View notes
Text
OLIVIA COOKE IN THE INTERVIEW FOR ELLE MAGAZINE.
TALKING ABOUT ALICENT'S RELATIONSHIP WITH HER CHILDREN IN S2.
She must handle her sons âas the power goes to their head and they see her as irrelevant.â
âSheâs terrified of Aemond and what heâs become, and she canât access Helaena.â
As Alicent slowly becomes invisible, itâs also strangely liberating, âbecause all of a sudden eyes arenât on her and she can sort of do whatever she wants.â
ABOUT FILMING THE SEX SCENES IN S2.
When it came to sex scenes, Cooke worked closely with House of the Dragonâs intimacy coordinator, Vanessa Coffey. Given Game of Thronesâ reputation for nudity, she had originally braced herself.
âI thought thereâd be way more, and so Iâm relieved that when it has been used for me, itâs showing Alicent being pleasured, which is amazing and doesnât feel gratuitous.â
âIt feels like weâre telling a story.â
She recalls one bedroom scene she filmed that was cut: âIt was messy as fuck. It wasnât beautiful, and that was really fun to do.â
It was âcarnalâ and even âanimalistic.â
âI think Ryan [Condal, the showrunner] said we werenât learning any more about the characters, which I disagree with slightly, but itâs okay. Itâs his show,â she adds, with no hard feelings."
"Maybe weâll see it in the bloopers, she says, laughing."
ABOUT THE CAST OF HOTD.
OLIVIA COOKE:
âTheyâre like my family, and we adore each other.â
TOM GLYNN-CARNEY:
âWe put the wigs on and the costumes on, and all hell breaks loose.â
TEAM GREEN TALKING ABOUT OLIVIA COOKE.
FABIEN FRANKEL:
âSheâs a dear friend and a great giggler.â
PHIA SABAN:
Who shared many scenes with Cooke this season as Alicentâs daughter Helaena, remembers their antics while filming an otherwise somber procession scene.
âWe just got really hyper, and it became a little bit of a chamber of music actually.â
âLots of singing.â
EWAN MITCHELL:
âI think Livâs performance this year is one for the gods.â
TALKING ABOUT RHAENICENT.
âThey practiced proper adult relationships on each otherâ Cooke says of the severed friendship.
âWhen you break up with a friend, itâs so much more heartbreaking than breaking up with a lover a lot of the time, because they know every single part of you and itâs so much more vulnerable.â
And of course, parts of the fandom ship Rhaenicent, a.k.a. Rhaenyra and Alicent as a couple.
âDonât they ship everyone together, though?â Cooke asks when I bring up the imagined romance.
A fair point, but wouldnât things be better if the old pals just made up and ruled the kingdom together?
Cooke humors me. âAbsolutely. Matriarchy now, please.â
EMMA D'ARCY TALKING ABOUT HER FRIENDSHIP WITH OLIVIA COOKE.
âItâs funny to talk about a friendship that is so fundamental in your life.â
âThe thing I find strange is to realize that I suppose we havenât known each other that long in broad terms, but sheâs a pillar in my life."
"I would have found this a challenging experience if Liv was not on it.â
#house of the dragon#hotd#hotd s2#tv shows#team green#aemond targaryen#ewan mitchell#aemond one eye#hotd s2 promo#aegon ii targaryen#king aegon ii targaryen#elle magazine#interview#emma d'arcy#queen rhaenyra targaryen#rhaenrya targaryen#olivia cooke#rhaenicent#rhaenyra x alicent#queen alicent hightower#alicent hightower#tom glynn carney#queen helaena targaryen#helaena targaryen#phia saban#fabien frankel#ser criston cole#hotd cast#hotd s2 spoilers
189 notes
·
View notes
Text
he's got you on a pedestal, and me in his arms
Frankie Morales x bff!Reader
Word count: 3.6K
Summary: you've known Francisco "Frankie" Morales your whole lives. Not even his marriage kept you from being in his life and in his bed. Then one fateful weekend everything changes and you have to find the will to give him up.
WARNINGS: 18+ Only! Mature and Explicit, brief mention of underage sex (both parties are minors, 14-15 years old, and is consensual), childood friends, friends to lovers, friends with benefits, established relationship, cheating, idiots in love, reader and Frankie are the same age, mention of infertility (reader), fluff and angst, midlife crisis, camping sex, oral sex (f receiving), biting, creampie, oh and some sleepover antics of the nonsexual kind as well.
Author's Note: this is a re-upload. The original had a link to another site to read it, then I thought, why not just post here, dummy? This takes place before the events of Triple Frontier, and I'm a sucker for the whole "they knew each other all this time but only realized they're in love too late" kind of story. Also, bonus points for anyone who knows where the title of this story is from!
FRANKIE MORALES MASTERLIST | FULL MASTERLIST
You and Frankie stand side by side in the middle of the campsite, admiring the newly-erected tent that will serve as your shelter for the weekend. "You did that in a fifth of the time it took me." He shakes his head. "I'm both impressed and angry. And of course I was watching your ass the entire time." To emphasize this he gives your ass a little grab.
"I know," you reply smartly with a smirk. You grab a bedroll in each hand. "Did you remember to bring your Hello Kitty blanket?"
Smirking back he chuckles and takes the bedrolls from you and places them inside the tent. "Damn, I knew I forgot something." A late evening chill sends you both inside. Frankie quickly unrolls the beds and you lay on them, close together, staring up at the see-through roof, gazing at the stars. "C'mere," he motions you to join him. You scoot next to him and rest your head on his chest as he wraps his arms around you protectively. "This is nice, huh?"
"It's peaceful," you whisper. The inky blackness of the sky is only disturbed by the faraway specks of light that the stars give off, before the clouds move to finally reveal the moon.
"You ever just get tired of the constant stress of the world and just want to disappear for a little while?" Frankie sighs contentedly, leaning back with you nestled on his chest, his face illuminated by the gentle moonlight.
"All the time," you whisper back. "But only if I get to disappear with you."
He holds you closer, and when he presses a kiss to your temple you feel his lips curve into a smile. "Sometimes I just wish things could be like the good ol' days when we were kids. No worrying about, well, anything really. Just having fun and not having to care about all the other bullshit." He takes a deep breath and exhales, and you listen to the beat of his heart as you rest your head on his chest. "I think I'm only truly happy when I'm with you."
It's not the first time he's ever said this to you, this man you've shared most of your life with, who you've known since childhood and grown up to do everything with. Only now when you hear these words you're reminded of the ways your lives have forked off into different directions. Your responsibilities have changed, and when you raise your eyes to meet Frankie's you're tempted to just take him away from the woman you convinced him to marry. But there's one small catch that halts such a decision on your end.
He nudges you. "I thought you fell asleep there. You got so quiet. That's not like you."
"You're imagining things." You try to push your worrisome thoughts away.
"You know if you fall asleep first, I'm obligated to get out my Sharpie and draw a dick on your face."
You bury your face into his chest and laugh. It's one of those little traditions you carry out, ever since you were young and innocent enough to sleep over at each other's houses. "I guess I'll have to do my best to stay awake." You kiss his cheek.
Frankie pulls you in closer, sighing contentedly. "I think I really needed this.." his voice trails off and his breathing becomes deep and even until he's on the brink of falling asleep. "This is nice," he whispers, eyes closed.
This.. the yearly camping trip you take, a tradition that started that first year of his marriage, the year that separated your paths. This allows you to reconnect.
At one time there was nothing you didn't do without the other: you graduated kindergarten in the same class, learned to ride bikes, and Frankie even defended you from the school bully, earning a black eye for his efforts. You had your first kiss together at a friend's birthday party, playing Seven Minutes in Heaven. You fumbled towards each other in the dark of a closet, and once your lips met there were fireworks. It was one of those rare moments when you realize the person you're supposed to be with is already your best friend.
When you were teenagers and spending the night was no longer appropriate, you stayed down in his basement until his parents were asleep and you practiced kissing on the couch, trusting each other as you went a little further each time, until the night it happened and, unable to control yourselves, you were suddenly half-dressed, trying to keep quiet as your bodies came together. It was a blur of warm flesh, wet kisses, and a twinge of pain that was soon overshadowed by growing need. You didn't cum that first time, but Frankie definitely did, and after weeks of worrying you were relieved to find you weren't pregnant. Years later you found out that you would never be able to be a mother at all.
But that new chapter had begun, and so you spent nearly every spare moment together fucking. He'd sneak into your bedroom or you'd drive out to lover's lane and get hot and heavy in his truck. You were a couple, unofficially, always together. Even your families expected that one day you'd get married and have a family. But your paths diverged after graduation, when he joined the military and you chose to go to school across the country. You stayed in touch, called when you could, but time and distance kept you apart. You were both too reticent to talk about the future, and when you both started to see other people it became apparent that your childhood love had come to an end.
You kept in touch sporadically, typically when you were both in town visiting your families. And you'd hook up, as if time hadn't created any distance between your hearts. When you got your first apartment after college Frankie offered to help you move, and by the end of the day, despite the aches and pains after carrying boxes up two flights of stairs and arranging furniture, you still found time to christen every room, fucking like rabbits against any and every flat surface of your new place. Frankie had stamina like you wouldn't believe, but he always insisted it was only with you.
You were on-again, off-again, trying to kickstart your separate careers. But your friendship remained even when you dated other people. There were a few times when you found yourself in his bed when you were someone else's girlfriend, or vice versa. There was no malice or guilt involved. You just sought each other out because it was natural. Even when he got engaged you never lost faith that you would lose him. You liked his wife-to-be, Melissa, and even got along with her. But the night before she and Frankie were to get married, it was you he spent the night with, worried he was making the wrong choice. You'd convinced him, after he'd eaten you out from behind then fucked you hard, spread-eagle on your bed, to marry her. The next morning you stood at the altar with both of them, looking on and smiling, still feeling the drip of his cum from the night before.
What would Melissa think if she knew? Does she even have a grain of suspicion when you drive away with her husband to be unreachable for a whole weekend? This year everything is different, and maybe as you pulled away from their driveway, as she waved and blew kisses, she was gloating inside with the secret knowledge that she's the most important woman in his life now.
Frankie looks so serious in his sleep and you stifle your giggles as you draw on his face with eyeliner.
He stirs from his sleep. "Did you just draw a dick on my face?"
"No, you're dreaming," you lie, continuing to vandalize him with crudely drawn dicks as you straddle him.
"What the fuck? Stop that!" He laughs hysterically as he tries to push you off. "Babe, I said stop! There's no way those things are even proportionate!"
"Art is subjective! They don't need to be proportionate!" You're barely able to catch your breath from laughing so hard.
"Oh yeah? Subject this!" Frankie rolls over onto you, grabs your eyeliner pen and scribbles onto your face with it, drawing a huge dick and balls on your forehead and your cheeks. You let him, your eyes shut tight, trying to stay still though your body shakes with laughter. "Oh man.. look at you." He leans forward admiring his handiwork. "You look like a little dick-covered goblin. It's hilarious."
You ask for your mirror and he finds it within your duffel bag, then you both take turns checking out each other's artistry, giggling like kids. "Is it too much to ask for a few veins on these guys?" He grumbles.
"You have to earn dick veins. See this one right here? That's you. I drew it from memory. See the slight curve?"
Your smirk turns him on. "Anything else I have to earn? Maybe a wet nap to wipe all this away?"
"I've got something wet you can have.."
With a barely suppressed growl Frankie leans down and kisses you, tongue ravishing your mouth as your moans intermingle, and your limbs wrap around him as they've done hundreds of times. His heated kisses travel down your jaw, your neck where he leaves little love bites, marking you as his to whatever dumbass you decide to flirt with once you part ways after the weekend. Desire blooms, pink to hot red under your skin as he rips open your shirt, sending buttons flying in every direction. Jesus, you're already soaked for him, but he's taking his sweet time as usual, leaving you to want, to beg, to whimper. It's no use. He nips at your breasts, leaving love bites on them as well, little spots of magenta on the tops of your soft tits, before giving attention to your nipples, sucking one while plucking the other, feeling them harden so nicely in his mouth and under his savvy touch.
"Where the hell'd you learn all this patience?" you mutter, biting your lip as his tongue swirls around your navel, while he adeptly pulls down your shorts and panties together.
He glances up then laughs. "Even with those dicks drawn on your face, you're still so hot." He pays attention to the little tattoo of his name on your hip bone, giving it a gentle bite as well, feeling his blood surge when you sigh, arching your hips up, then laves it with his tongue to soothe it. Then he dips his head between your thighs, keeping one hand on your breast and the other on your thigh as he softly swipes you with his tongue, tasting you, moving his tongue in slow circles as he holds you down, knowing you like to be dominated in small ways like this. You taught him everything he knows about eating pussy, from those first fumbling attempts in high school, you guided him on what you wanted and how you wanted it. Now he knows it by heart, but he still listens to your body's signals, to your shuddering sighs and high-pitched screams when he's doing it right.
Tongue tickling your clit, then gently biting your swollen pussy lips, bringing out a sharp, stifled cry from you. "Don't pretend you don't like it, baby," he coos, his breath whispering over your slick folds. "Come on, let me hear you scream.."
Your thighs threaten to close around his head but he's strong enough to keep them wide apart, effectively restraining you as you grind against his face, offering up that honey he can taste even in his dreams. "Come on, baby.. come on.." he urges you, almost tantalizing you, and before you can put forth a smart response the dam breaks, and you feel it in the weakness of your knees before the fire within surges and makes you cry out, fucking his face until you're completely satisfied.
Not missing a beat, he flips you over and lifts your ass, admires your sopping cunt before running his finger along your wetness and offering it to you to suck off. You moan around his finger as he starts to fuck you from behind, spreading your thighs wider so he can see where you're joined, watch the smooth, rhythmic movements as you back up on him, your ass cheeks rippling with each bounce. "Fuck me.. fuck me.." you wail as your fingers clench the fabric of the bedroll beneath you, it's upholstery scratchy against your face as Frankie pushes your shoulders down and keeps your ass up.
"Jesus Christ!" he moans, and the rest of what he mumbles is completely inaudible as he speeds up, knowing the rhythm you like, the rhythm you need in order to cum, and his hands are magic on your clit as he rubs you from beneath.
"Frankieeee!!" His name turns into a moan, punctuated by the slap of his balls thwacking against your cunt. Your hair is wrapped around his hand, and he pulls you up as you support yourself on your arms. He presses in deep and your eyes widen from how he grazes your cervix, careful not to cause you any pain. Your arms wobble as a series of shocks originate deep within your cunt, growing and spreading as you start to cum. Frankie feels the swell rise within you and grunts, pushing harder because that's what's going to send you over the edge. You cry out in unison as you clench around him possessively, keeping his cock there where it belongs, in the first woman he ever fucked, in the only woman he measures everyone else against. He spills himself inside you, fingers indenting themselves on your hips, leaving small bruises, marking himself on your skin.
"We're a disaster," he moans later, catching his breath next to you.
"But we're fun."
"I don't know," he sighs. "It just feels like I've been living a mundane kind of life the past several years."
You raise yourself on an elbow, studying the solemn look on his handsome face. Lately in your texts and emails he's been downhearted, and now you're seeing it in person. His words pull on your heart. "We just fucked and now you want to get sad on me?" Then you smirk and press a soft kiss to his lips as you gently trace his graying beard with your fingertips. "Hey, listen to me: there is nothing mundane about Francisco Morales, okay?"
His smile is wide and he kisses your fingertips. You've put a bandage on his heart. "You're right, I think what I meant was, I've just been in this rut, this monotonous cycle, just doing the same thing over and over."
"Yeah. It's called Middle Age. Population: us." You take some makeup wipes from your bag and you both wipe away each other's dick artwork.
"Hey, no need to remind me I'm not that young anymore," he laughs, trying not to make a face as you wipe his face clean. "I don't wanna be the guy clinging to his youth. I just miss our younger days."
You sigh, settling in against him. "Those were the best times.. stealing my mom's car to go to parties, playing pranks at school, skipping class to make out in your truck.."
"They say high school will be the best years of your life and we laughed it off, calling it bullshit. Maybe they were onto something."
You playfully smack his shoulder. "Don't say that! I'm in my prime."
Frankie chuckles and kisses your forehead. "Sorry, I'm just in my feels tonight."
So are you, and you can't help the next words that come out of your mouth. "Sometimes I wonder how it would have turned out for us if we'd gotten together like everyone thought.." In the distance you hear thunder rumbling.
He shifts position slightly. "I'd like to think we actually would've stayed together. We've known each other forever. That kind of bond doesn't just go away." You're both quiet, lost in those dangerous thoughts of 'what-if' when he says, "You know I'd make you my wife if it weren't for Melissa, right?"
"Don't say that. Melissa's a good woman for you. She doesn't put up with your bullshit."
He continues as if he doesn't hear you, or chooses not to. "I'd leave her for you. I just don't want to continue this charade that we don't mean anything to each other, that our calls and our weekends together are dust in the wind, meaningless."
"Nothing between us is meaningless.. never has been," you whisper as your heart threatens to beat its way outside of your body, to fly straight into Frankie's chest and merge with his own red, throbbing heart. "Frankie, I think your judgment is just a little clouded.."
"Do you know how many times I've laid in bed, thinking about you? How many times I wish my wife was you?"
He starts an ache inside you, one that only he can provide the remedy for, but now things have taken a serious turn. You've never defined your relationship, you always just were. "Frankie, stop. Don't say that. Melissa's one of the few females I actually get along with." You tell yourself if you keep saying her name it'll humanize her, keep her as the victim of the story, the heroine, the protagonist. Whatever will help label you as the villain, because what else would anyone call you if they knew what you were doing?
"I don't take stock in what people say. We can always go back. We can't get back the time that was taken away from us, but we can claim the future for us." He takes a deep breath. "I'm leaving her. I've made up my mind. I'm going to tell her when I get home." He sees the look of shock on your face and he mistakes it for something else. "I've been thinking about this for a long time. This is what I want. And I know it's what you want. You know what? Fuck it, let's just run away together. She'll take the hint. I don't love her the same as I love you. She has to know this by now. Let's just start our lives together. Just go where we want. We can have that." His hands are gripping yours now, and the way he talks is manic, as if he's barely holding onto the last shred of his sanity.
You're shaking your head, going against your weaker nature. "If you'd asked me this a year ago I would've said yes immediately.. I'd follow you to Hell, you know that." Your heart breaks as you consider your next words. "Frankie, you can't leave Melissa, and we can't continue this.."
A pause. "Why the hell not?" You can hear his heart breaking in his voice.
You struggle with what little honor you have left. You promised Melissa you'd keep her secret. But you've also been betraying her trust for years. Your heart is heavy with the choice you have to make.
"She's pregnant," you answer quietly. And the rain starts, a light patter on your tent.
Frankie stares at you as if you're speaking gibberish. "I don't.. wait, what did you say?"
You groan inwardly. It's bad enough you had to say them once, now he needs them repeated. "Frankie, you're going to be a dad.. Melissa gave me the news yesterday.. she wanted to be the first to tell you."
He processes this, and you watch the expressions that cross his face: disbelief, calculation, understanding, then realization. You commit to memory the look of joy that's etched across his features. "That explains so much," he says, a smile growing on his lips. "That's so.. wow!"
Your own heart begins to break. It should be you with the life within you, but it's not. It never will be. You try to be happy for your best friend. As of now, that's all he'll ever be to you. There are so many things you want to say to him in this moment, but you swallow each and every word so that they're stopped in your throat and you choke on them.
When all is said and done, you can't be the number one girl in his life anymore. In fact you're already losing him. He hasn't even brought up the idea of running away with you. That small window of time you once shared has run out. And you have to learn to be okay with it.
At the end of your weekend together, you drop him off at his home where his wife waits out front, a beatific smile on her face. Your stomach twists as you try to keep from your heart turning bitter.
Now that you're both faced with the reality of your separate futures, Frankie turns to you before he exits, and an emotion crosses his face to which you can't put a name. "That can't really be it for us. Nothing has to change between us," he says, a last-ditch effort to keep you.
"We're always going to be friends," you tell him, a tear in your eye that you hope he doesn't see.
"We've never been just friends."
"But I've been selfish in keeping you around.. and I'll never be able to give you what she's giving you."
It's quiet in the car, and there is rarely quietness between you.
"I love you," he says, and you don't doubt it for a minute. You grab hold of his hand.
"I love you too," you tell him. "It's their turn now."
You watch from your car as he reunites with his wife, the intimately joyful conversation they have, after which Frankie picks her up and embraces her happily. It's both the worst kind of pain and the best.
dividers by @firefly-graphics ïżœïżœïżœïżœ
#francisco morales#frankie morales#frankie morales fanfiction#frankie 'catfish' morales#frankie morales x f!reader#frankie morales x you#frankie morales x reader#frankie morales smut#frankie morales fluff#friends to lovers#the other woman#secret relationship#triple frontier fanfiction
153 notes
·
View notes
Text
Things Learned and Unlearned Ch. 15
Series Summary: Y/N has spent her life trying to outrun her mother's reputation. When she meets the rich and successful playboy, Dean Winchester, how quickly can he get her to stop running?
Pairings/Characters: Dean Winchester x Y/N, Sam Winchester, Jessica Winchester, Lucy Winchester (OC)
Warnings: Each chapter will have it's own warnings, but there will be smut, seduction, virgin!reader, playboy!dean, Edwardian era BS attitudes surrounding sex and women. (Technically it's set in 1900 and the Edwardian era started in 1901, but you get it.) Angst, Fluff, all the good stuff that regularly pops up in my series. đ
Chapter Warnings: None. Just angst and fluff.
Word Count: 3,343
A/N: So, here it is - Chapter 15, and the end of this series. I've been so grateful for all the wonderful reblogs and encouraging comments this fic has received as it's gone along week by week. Your support is the reason why it's finally completed.
It began life as just a few chapters from an orphaned fic of mine over on ff.net and now it's a fully completed Dean fic that I'm very proud of. đ So thanks again, and I hope you enjoy the end of this story, and feel it was worth the investment of your time. â€ïž
Series Master List || Main Master List || Tag Lists
Four weeks later. January 1901.
Dean sat down heavily behind his mahogany desk and picked up his morning mail before immediately throwing it back down in annoyance.Â
It will just be invitations and invoices, Dean thought, who cares?
He leaned back in his chair, closing his eyes and digging his fingers into them. He was hungover and had barely slept. He felt like he'd been hit with a brick building.
With a deep sigh, he opened the file in front of him and ran his hand over the top page. It was his copy of the deal that heâd finally signed a week ago.
Two weeks ago, George Taskett had called his secretary to arrange a meeting. When Dean showed up at the appointed time, George apologized profusely for what had happened at the theater.
âItâs taken me a little while to reach out to you because I wanted to be able to tell you that Byron Temple had been fired, and before I could do that, I needed to speak to the board about it first. But I can assure you now that he has been permanently removed from his position, and fired from our company. It seems that the board shared my concerns with his lack of moral character.â
George had told Dean that when they investigated a little bit, theyâd discovered that the incident at The Manhattan hadn't been the first such incident for Temple. Dean was not surprised, and he was glad that the board of Northern Freight had been all too happy to show him the door.
So with Temple out of the picture, the deal had gone through as originally planned and all three companies were now set to make a lot of money. Winchester Shipping and Lumber was in the best shape it had ever been in.
But he still couldn't sleep at night.
As he tucked the file away, he heard a knock at the door and then Grant's voice when he opened it. Dean couldn't make out what he was saying to the visitor, but if it was anything other than, âcome back another dayâ, Dean might have to fire him.
A minute later, however, Grant was in his doorway to announce his guest. But Dean didn't need the announcement, as he saw his baby brother's towering frame standing behind his butler.
Dean stood up with a frown, walking out from behind his desk as Grant left, and Sam entered his study. âWhat's wrong?â He asked without preamble.
Sam shook his head. âNothing's wrong.â
Dean's scowl got deeper. âWhat do you mean ânothingâs wrongâ? Then what are you doing here?â
Sam shrugged. âJust wanted to visit my brother.â
Dean crossed his arms over his chest, leaning back against his desk and fixing Sam with a look as he took a seat on one of the leather chairs across from Dean.
âYou just wanted to visit?â Dean asked, his voice incredulous. âYou thought you'd take a six hour train ride to justâŠdrop in and say hi?â
âSure.â
âSam.â
âI just wanted to see how you're doing. See if you're alright.â Sam said innocently.
âWhy wouldn't I be?â
Sam sighed. âCause Y/N isn't.â
Dean's heart beat double time as he scowled again at his little brother. âSam, honest to godâŠâ He ran a hand through his hair. âThis better not be the real reason you're here.â
âIt is.â Sam said calmly.
âWell, then I'm sorry you wasted your money on a train ticket, along with six hours of your life.â He held up a finger. âNo, twelve, actually, cause you're gonna leave now.â
Sam just continued to stare at him, annoying him profusely. Finally his little brother had the audacity to shake his head and scold him.
âDean, why did you let her go? I saw you with her, saw you at Christmas. I know you love her.â
âBullshit!â Dean barked at him, angrily. âYou are imagining things, Sam, and I'm not interested in dredging up this same asinine conversation I already had with your wife.â
Sam nodded. âYeah, she told me about it. Just made us even more sure that you were completely in love with Y/N. What we couldn't figure out is why you were so furious about the very idea of loving her.â
âDammit Sam, drop this!â Dean shouted at him as he straightened up from the desk.Â
Sam pointed at him. âYeah, furious like that.â He shrugged. âBut thenâŠI think I figured it out â
"Oh, did you?" Dean asked with a death stare, feeling the panic start to rise up in him.
Sam's voice softened as he looked Dean in the eye. âYou're afraid you'll end up like Dad.âÂ
Dean clenched his jaw and refused to respond.
But eventually Sam just shook his head. âYou won't though.â
Fear and panic sat thick in Dean's throat, clogging his voice as he spoke. âYou don't know that.â
Sam scoffed. âYeah, I do.â
Silence reigned for a moment before Dean shuffled back and sat down behind his desk again. His head was pounding harder than ever.
He watched Sam for a while before he shook his head. âYou don't remember him the way - I mean, obviously you couldn't remember him how he was. Before. ButâŠâÂ
He scrubbed an exhausted hand down his face. âI remember. The way he was. I remember him laughing and smiling. The way he'd pick me up when he walked back in the door at the end of the day, ride me around on his shouldersâŠI remember all of it. And I remember when it was gone. He was like a completely different man. He might as well have died with her, cause he was gone and he never came back.â
Dean closed his eyes. âSo, I swore to myself, I swore,â he emphasized, âthat I would never do the same. I would NEVER love someone like that and then lose myself completely when they were gone.âÂ
He shook his head again and opened his eyes to pin Sam with another glare. âI just won't do it.â
Sam sat, quietly nodding for a moment before his brow wrinkled in thought. âHmmâŠâ He took a deep breath and spoke as he exhaled.
âDo you love me?â
Dean stared at him for a heartbeat before a red flush began climbing up his neck as he answered in a growl. âWhat are you talking about?â
But Sam just waved away his brother's words. âNevermind, I already know you do. You love me a lot.â
Dean continued to glare at his annoying little brother, not sure what to even say to that.
âAnd I know you love Jess and Lucy too. Also a lot.â
âWhat is your point Sam?â He barked at him, although he thought he'd started to figure it out.
âI know this too, though.â Sam continued without answering him, âIf anything ever happened to me orâŠJess, orâŠâ He didn't seem able to finish the horrible idea, and Dean felt his stomach churn and his chest ache at the mere thought.Â
But Sam pushed on. âIf something ever happened, you'd never abandon the ones left behind. You'd never leave us on our own.â
Dean bit his bottom lip, feeling his throat ache from his trapped feelings.Â
âOh yeah?â He asked doubtfully. âAnd how could you possibly be sure of that?â He smiled without humor. âI am my father's son, after all.â
Sam shrugged. âThat may be, but you're also just Dean, my big brother. And he's the most selfless man I've ever known.â
Dean scoffed, but Sam continued over him.Â
âYou've never put yourself first. Not while you were raising me. Not when you went toe-to-toe with Dad for me, so I could go to law school. Not when you worked a second job outside the business, so that you could pay my whole tuition when Dad refused to pay for it with âcompany moneyâ as he called it.â
Dean couldn't look at Sam any longer, dipping his head to stare at the wood grain in his desk as his brother continued to heap undeserving praise on him.
âAnd ever since you took over the company, you've always put your employees first, you take care of them, you work twice as hard as you need to, and pay them a lot more than other companies do, to make sure they can live good, happy lives. I've seen your books, I know it's true.â
âSo?â Dean cut into Sam's diatribe, rubbing his hand over the back of his neck. âEven if all of this praise was true, which it isn't, none of it proves that loving and losing someone wouldn't change all of that. Dad was a good man too, until he loved a woman and lost a woman.â
Sam tightened his jaw. âMaybe he was, but he was also a selfish bastard for abandoning us, for just going off to live alone with his grief and anger. You weren't even five years old, and you'd just lost your mother!â Sam huffed angrily. âHe should have cared about that too. He should have cared about you, about us...not just the wife he lost.â
Dean's instinct was to defend their father, but he didn't. He'd begun to see that Sam was right; it had been pretty selfish.
âAnd I'm telling you,â Sam said with conviction, âif you and Y/N were lucky enough to be blessed with children, you would NEVER abandon them for any reason. Not ever. Because you. are not. our father.âÂ
Dean heard his little brother's words, and the freedom he found in them, surprised him. It felt like he could breathe deeply for the first time in a very long time. He felt a tear escape and he dashed it away quickly, turning his chair away from Sam and staring at the wall.Â
After a moment of quiet, Sam spoke solemnly. "But none of this speculating about how you'd act IF you fell in love with Y/N really matters anyway. Because the plain and simple fact is, you're already in love with her.â
The words still made Dean's stomach clench, and he turned back to Sam and shook his head. âNo, I refused, I wouldn't let myself love her.â
Sam rolled his eyes and breathed out harshly. âDamn! You really are a monumental idiot.â
Dean scowled at him, unimpressed with his opinion.
âDean, you can't stop yourself from loving someone. You can't just control something like that.â
Dean felt the old, familiar panic start to rise in his chest. If he couldn't control it...if he really did love her alreadyâŠthen he'd already lost, and he'd never be free of her hold on him.
I don't wanna be free.
The intrusive thought leaked into his mind and he closed his eyes, trying desperately to deny it but-
âShe's leaving.â
Dean's eyes popped open to stare at Sam.Â
âWhat do you mean?â He asked quietly.
âShe gave us her notice. She's leaving. Catching a train in a couple of days. That's why I came to shake some sense into you before it's too late. She's going west, says she wants to seek some adventure, but I know it's really because we're all just a constant reminder of you. She's been miserable this whole last month - trying very hard to hide it - but miserable.â
Dean felt a different kind of panic rising as he contemplated Y/N being on the other side of the country, living her life a million miles from his.
She'd get married to someone else - someone who didn't become paralyzed with fear at the thought of needing her in his life. He'd win her over, he'd make her smile, make her happy. He'd give her children; he'd be the damn compatible husband she'd always wanted, and give her the little cottage and respectable life she deserved.Â
The exact life he'd told her to go and live just before he made love to her and then snuck out of the room before she woke, like a coward.
He looked at his little brother, desperate now for his help. âShit. I walked away from her Sam. I left her a goddamn note cause I was too much of a coward to say goodbye to her face. Cause I knew if I spent another minute with her, I'd be so tempted to do anything she wanted, say anything she wanted, just to get her to stay. And I couldn't risk it.â
Sam gave him a scolding look and just shook his head.
Dean's voice was slightly forlorn. âWhat are the chances she forgives me for that?â
Sam shrugged. âWon't know till you try, coward.â
***
Y/N clutched the handle of her leather bag tightly, gripping it over and over, wearing it smooth from sheer worry. She recognized that traveling alone, to some remote California town she'd never been to was ludicrous and dangerous. But she just couldn't take it another day; she needed to get as far away as she could.Â
Living with Sam and Jessica everyday, watching them in their happy, loving marriage, was simply more than she could handle. The fact that occasionally, when Sam smiled or frowned or laughed a certain way, a tiny piece of his big brother would appear on his face, well, that was just the knife in her heart that made leaving quickly a necessity.
So, here she was, on a bench on the train platform, waiting for a train to roll in and carry her away from endless reminders of Dean. But even just sitting on the bench reminded her that she'd first met him while she was sitting on a bench - on that cool day last fall, when he'd burned his way into her life, into her heart and then into her bed. Unfortunately, he'd also burrowed his way into her soul, and she knew he'd never leave.
Even now she imagined that she heard him calling her name over the screaming whistle of the steam engine that was pulling up beside her; it was the train that would take her away from everything she wanted to leave behind. Though she knew she'd never manage it completely.
Y/N frowned slightly as she looked up; she thought she heard his voice again. Was she truly going mad?
But then she saw him, running through the steam on the platform, coming towards her. She jumped up, completely confused, but somehow feeling like she needed to be on her feet.
âDean?â She asked as he reached her. âWhy are youâŠ? What-â
Dean interrupted her. âDon't get on that train. Don't go. I have a proposition for you instead.â
Y/N felt her heart plummet. âDean-â
âMarry me.â
Her words died in her throat and she just stared at him, her eyes bulging as she tried to work out what was going on.
âOh,â she said almost sadly, âI've actually gone completely mad now.â
But Dean was shaking his head. âNo, sweetheart, I was the crazy one. I was the one who thought I could simply wish away, or will away loving you, but I should have known it was never gonna work.â
Y/N returned to being simply speechless, eyes wide and staring once again, as Dean continued, his voice sincere and ardent.
âSweetheart, I'm so sorry I didn't stick around to say goodbye. Hell, I'm sorry I even tried to say goodbye in the first place. I'm sorry I was too much of a coward to let myself love you, or admit to it anyway. Seems like I didn't really have much say in the matter. Apparently trying desperately to not love someone, doesn't actually stop you from loving them. Who knew?" He said with a lopsided smile and a shrug.
Still smiling, he took another step towards her and his voice was strong and sure. "But I'm mostly sorry that I didn't wrap my arms around you the very first time I saw you, and absolutely refuse to let you go.â
âThat's actually kidnapping!â
Y/N whipped around to see Sam and Jessica standing behind her on the platform with Lucy between them. Jessica slapped Sam's arm for his sarcastic comment.Â
âShush. He's trying.â She waved at Dean and called to him. âYou're doing great, champ! Keep going!âÂ
âGive her the ring, Uncle Dean. Ladies like rings!â Lucy shouted.
Y/N started crying and laughing in the same breath, and nearly choked. But as Dean nodded at his niece and got down on one knee, tears won out and she started crying noisily.
He gazed up at her with a soft smile and slightly glassy eyes. âI wasn't planning to do this with an audience, and I have a lot to explain to you, I know, about why I was such an idiot and how stupid I was to be afraid of loving you.â
âQuit reminding her she'll be marrying a moron!â Sam called out again, and Y/N heard Jessica smack him again. But she couldn't take her eyes off of the massive ring that sat in the velvet box Dean opened and presented to her.
It was a Tiffany's box, she noticed, and inside was a beautiful diamond ring, with a small round emerald in the very center.
âI love you so much, Y/N, and I know I don't deserve you, but please say yes anyway.â
âYes!â She shouted, taking the box from him and then throwing her arms around his neck, letting him stand up and twirl her around, laughing with him through her tears.
Everyone on the platform clapped happily, as Dean kissed her.Â
Sam covered Lucy's eyes but she pushed his hand away, clapping loudly at the little fairytale that had played out for her.
As Dean pulled back, he slipped the ring onto her finger and ran his thumb over her knuckles, before raising her hand to his mouth and kissing the back of it, just like he did the very first day they'd met. It still had the power to make her stomach flutter.
âDo you like it?â He asked, touching the emerald in the center of her ring.
Remembering her prediction that emeralds would always make her cry, brought on even more of those predictable tears. She was happy beyond measure that she'd been both right and wrong about that.
âYes, I love it.â She said as she kissed him sweetly and then gazed into his bright green eyes. âAnd I love you, Dean. So much.â
âThank God. Just...just don't stop. Please?â
Y/N nodded. "Promise." She whispered.
Dean sighed against her lips before claiming them once again.
***
The St. Louis World's Fair. Spring 1904.Â
âLucy Winchester! You've had more than enough of that spun sugar now, come back over here and hold your brother's hand.â
Jessica ran after her six year old with her two year old in tow, until Sam grabbed him up and settled him against his chest. With her hands now free, Jessica grabbed a protesting Lucy away from the cotton candy cart.
Y/N laughed at her former student's frustrated little face and decided to try and help her sister-in-law out. âLuce come here; your cousin needs your help.â
Jessica let go of Lucy's hand so she could run back to her aunt and uncle. Y/N and Dean walked behind them a little ways, with their one year old, Melody, toddling somewhat unsteadily between them.
Y/N let Lucy take Melody's hand. âShe loves walking with you and you're so good at showing her just how a real lady walks.â
Lucy beamed proudly as she immediately slowed her pace to allow Melody to keep up, and then walked very sedately to help her little cousin learn how to be a lady.
Jessica smiled brightly over her shoulder and mouthed, thank you to Y/N who laughed lightly. Dean reached over and took her hand now that it was free, swinging it gently back and forth.
Suddenly Y/N remembered Christmas day three years ago and how she'd imagined going to the World's Fair, and walking hand in hand just like this.
There were no cherry trees beside them and the crowds were fairly thick on the pathways around the fair, which meant they were jostled around a bit more than she'd imagined in her idyllic fantasy.
But the feelings she'd imagined back then were exactly the same. Family. Love. Belonging. She stepped closer to Dean and rested her head on his shoulder, squeezing his hand tighter.
He kissed the crown of her head and then whispered to her. âHappy, sweetheart?â
She looked up at him and gave him a mischievous smile. âHappier if you'd kiss me.âÂ
He pretended to be scandalized. âMrs. Winchester? In public? In full view of the children?â
Y/N laughed happily, making her in laws look back at them and smile.
Dean leaned down and kissed the tip of her nose. âThat's all my strict moral fiber will allow for.â He said in pretentious tones.
Y/N pouted at him playfully and he dipped his head to whisper against the shell of her ear, making her shiver.
âBut Mel is sleeping in her cousinsâ room with the nanny tonight. So later, in the privacy of our hotel room, I plan on kissing every writhing, shaking inch of your body until you -â
âAuntie!â Y/N was yanked back to reality as Lucy called to her, excitedly. âMelody said my name!â
Trying to ignore the raging fire her husband had kindled within her, Y/N smiled down at Lucy.Â
âWell, I'm not surprised. She loves her big cousin.â
Lucy smiled widely before she dropped Melody's hand to run up and tell her parents her good news. Melody started to fuss over her cousin leaving, until Dean scooped her up to sit on his shoulders; then she squealed happily, thrilled to be up so high.
Y/N just watched Dean for a moment, her eyes watering slightly as she thought about how heartbroken she'd been on that Christmas day so long ago, when she'd believed this life was forever beyond her reach.
Dean looked down at her and she picked up his hand again, pressing close to him.
âI love you, you know.â
His beautiful green eyes were warm and overflowing with happiness as he bent his head slightly, holding Melody tightly so she didn't slip, and kissed Y/N senseless. Despite his earlier moral protestations, his kiss was slow and deep and it stole all the air from her lungs.
He pulled back from her and the look of love in his eyes stole her breath all over again as he answered.
"I love you too, sweetheart." He kissed her forehead and spoke softly, for her ears only. "Thanks for teaching me how."
Jensen RPF and Any/All Characters:
@lyarr24
@lacilou
@deans-spinster-witch
@globetrotter28
@alwaystiredandconfused
@suckitands33
*
@jackles010378
@evznackles
@impala67rollingthroughtown
@candy-coated-misery0731
@krazykelly
*
@envyaurora95
@spnwoman
@deans-baby-momma
@arcannaa
@luvr4miya
*
@viviwatchestv
@winharry
@ladysparkles78
Dean Fics Only:
@kr804573
*
@roonthelittlespoon920
@slamminmine
@zepskies
@safiyas-world
Any/All Fics Regardless of Character or Fandom:
@aylacavebear
*
@kazsrm67
@slut-for-evans-stan
@sexyvixen7
@nancymcl
@hobby27
*
Everything Incl. Fan Edits:
@waywardcheshire
*
@k-slla
@leigh70
@eevvvaa
@kickingitwithkirk
@notinthislife50
@foxyjwls007
*
@roseblue373
@mishkatelwarriorgoddess
@avanatural
@all-alone-he-turns-to-stone
@mrsjenniferwinchester
*
@deangirl96
@stoneyggirl2
@fanfic-n-tabulous
#dean x reader#dean x y/n#dean winchester fan fic#dean winchester fan fic series#dean winchester au#dean winchester au fan fic#dean winchester au fan fic series#dean winchester angst#dean winchester fluff
119 notes
·
View notes
Text
Really Drives Me Mad | EX-bfs dad!Eddie Munson x Reader | 18+
Previous Part | Master List | Next Part
Word Count: 12.8k
Big big thank you to @forget-you-morelike-fuck-you for editing for me I appreciate it, bestie
Another big thank you to @bebe07011 for spitting ideas and giving feedback.
Warnings: Degradation/praise, eating out, public sex, daddy kink, and several scenes where smut is mentioned but not described. There is about 1k of words just from Dylan's perspective but its worth it trust me.
Eddie is a bit of a sugar daddy in this part, but its ok cause we all want him to spoil us anyway.
Author's note: Some of y'all are gonna make me cry with how kind you are with your words for this fic. I cannot believe how much this story has truly taken over my life. People have expressed sharing it with friends and I just cannot get over that. Thank you.
-
Your hands held a home-made cocktail on ice while The Princess Diaries played on the tv, a soft blanket covered your crossed legs as you sat with both Sky and Bethany in your living room, scattered along your couch.
Bethany often snuck a joint or two while she visited, the window staying open to minimize a smell with a 20-dollar fan in front of it to promote air circulation. It was nice to have a girlsâ night, to order bags of chips and candy over SkiptheDishes, wear face masks, do your makeup for the hell of it, and just let loose.
Bethany made her way over about a movie and a half ago, and she was now explaining a stupid mishap from her office administrative position that quite literally pulled the company to a halt for 45 minutes. âI swear, you could not pay me enough to put up with those drivers.â She claims, taking an inhale from the joint in her two painted fingers.
Sky makes a sudden movement in her seat, reaching to the remote next to her to pause the movie. âHoly shit. Did I tell you I saw Eddie?â Her question is directed across you to Bethany, and youâre left wondering why the hell your boyfriend is the new topic of discussion.
âWait, what?â Bethany asks, wide green eyes moving back and forth between you and Sky. âWhen and where?â
âOur date?â You interject her, a little weirded out by the turn this conversation has taken. âWhen Eddie picked me up, she was here.â
âOh, I see.â She hums to herself. âWell, since she wonât show us a photo, please tell me what the man whoâs old enough to be her father looks like.â
You roll your eyes at this, a cheeky thought occurring to you. âWell Dylan might be great; but he is a sequel. Ainât nothing compared to the original.â
Sky nods, agreeing. âEddie is⊠very good looking.â You shoot her a warning look, for some reason, her just alluding to his good looks makes you feel territorial. âShow her a picture if you donât want to hear it, damn! Just telling the truthâŠâ
âItâs not that I wonât show you guys,â you explain, unlocking your phone. âItâs that he doesnât use social media, so he has no good photos of himself.â On the internet, at least.
âWhat, no throw back photos from Dylanâs insta?â Sky asks, mostly joking.
You go to Dylanâs insta, and you canât view it. Fuck, you forgot. He blocked you. Even though he seems to be on better terms with you, simple reminders like being blocked from his social media or him refusing to tell any details about his life remind you heâs still nursing a healing wound. âStill blocked.â You look up, and their faces tell you theyâre not letting up on it. âFine. Iâll go to Eddieâs Facebook.â
Eddie added you as a friend the day after your date, adorably waiting as you went on your phone to accept it. The moment you did he went onto your profile and dove into your photos. His eyes were comically wide as he scrolled through them, and after the first few swipes he lifted his head to you. âYou just put these on here? Fuck.â The photos werenât even particularly bad, just you in a bikini on the beach or in a summer dress, heâs just that obsessed with you. You asked him if he minded and he shook his head comically, his dimples so prominent from his wide smile, he looked manic. âOh, I never said to stop, sweetheart.â
Your thumb slides into Eddieâs profile, and while you were afraid of the calls from a judgemental relative about the relationship with him the word single on his relationship status still hits you hard in the chest. You move to his photos, past the useless profile picture that was his company logo of Munsonâs Garage and swipe through the regular posts, past Dylanâs graduation from college, from high school, a picture of a nice car, an old one of his ex with Dylan, (barf), until you finally got through to a throwback, one posted in 2011.
It was taken in the 90s, so a picture of a picture of him sitting at an old kitchen table arm in arm with another dude. One of his feet was up on the table, and he was clutching a beer, lifting it to the camera. His friend was talking to someone off camera, distracted for the moment, his slightly freckled face in a scowl. His friend had brown hair down to his neck styled specifically in a swoop, and they seemed about the same age.
His friend was quite attractive, but younger Eddie made you fucking drool. God, he was so gorgeous. He wore a leather jacket under a denim vest, ripped blue jeans over his big black boots. Fuck. You almost didnât want to share this photo.
You go to the next photo, and a giggle leaves your mouth as you see him posing with a friend, tongues out and devil horns on their heads as smiles peek through. The background is a stage at an Iron Maiden concert, and they both look ecstatic. Itâs a different friend in this one with curly hair, but it looked like he had posted from the Iron Maiden concert. A few more scrolls told you that the throwback photo would be the best option.
âOk.â You finally say, and both girls have been waiting so long at this point theyâve started scrolling on their own phones. âGuys. You wanna see it or not?â
You hand your phone to Bethany, indicating he was the one on the right. The possessiveness that hits you when you see her reaction, her wide eyes and jaw literally dropping, stunted you. âHoly shit. This is him from how long ago?â
âIn the late 90s, I guess.â You tell her.
She hands the phone to Sky, who was asking for it repeatedly as soon as Bethany let out her reaction. âOh, yeah. He was a cutie. Honestly, heâs hotter now.â Your teeth grit, and you take a deep breath in to calm yourself.
âHow?â Bethany asks, gesturing to your phone.
âOk. Enough. Heâs very good looking. But heâs fucking taken.â You bark out, holding your hand out for the phone.
They both stop talking, your sudden anger very uncharacteristic of you. Usually when you find someone particularly good looking, youâd show them off, agreeing with your two friends when they would praise their good looks. This wasnât anything like those times. Hearing their praises just makes you want to sink your teeth into Eddieâs neck and mark your territory the next time you see him.
âWoah, girl.â Sky says, laughing lightly to diffuse the tension. âNever seen that side of you before.â
âWell, I didnât even know she existed until a waitress looked at Eddie on our date and I wanted to throttle her,â You admit, grabbing the nearly empty cocktail and taking a sip. âI justâŠI donât know why Iâm so territorial over him, but God, the thought of him with someone else makes me sick to my stomach.â
Bethany holds her hands up in surrender, âAlright, we wonât compliment him anymore. But you did good, girl. You did mighty good.â
-
As per usual, the girls'-day-in resulted in the three of you falling asleep in the living room, blankets and pillows scattered across the three of you. The sun cascading through a window by the couch wakes you up, disgruntled, as you pat around for your phone. The screen greets you harshly, your notifications indicating you have three messages from Eddie, two from a manager at work, and the several random ones, which you clear out, not caring about Instagram stories for the moment. Eddie texted to say he was going into work for a few hours. The next two messages indicated if you were there when he got home, he wouldnât be against it.
Basically, he just told you to please be there when he got home. Fuck, the feeling of him reaching out first was enough to send a wide smile to your face, staring stupidly at your phone. You message him back, letting him know youâll be there.
The messages from your manager were one from two hours ago, asking if youâd be able to come in for 10 oâclockâ Which was thirty-five minutes agoâ and the second asked if you were able to come in at all. You quirk your eyebrow, glad your read receipts are off for her, because youâre planning now to text at 3 o'clock to let her know that, oops, you just saw this. No, youâre not going in on your day off, youâll be spending it with your ridiculously hot boyfriend.
You leap from your couch, running into your room to pack another overnight bag. Youâre out the door before the others even stir.
As you pull into Eddieâs driveway, you notice Dylanâs truck there, but Eddieâs is still gone. You wonder when heâll be back, because although Dylan is civil towards you, interactions with him are still stunted. You open the front door, grateful Dylan tended to leave it unlocked. You drop your overnight bag and pillow off at the staircase, its usual spot, before you trot off to the living room where Dylan sits watching tv.
As you plop down next to him on the other side of the couch, Dylan looks to you, startled by the movement, but his eyes roll in exasperation when he realizes that itâs you. âHi.â You sing-song to him, knowing youâre annoying him, but having fun with it anyways.
âHey.â He deadpans, watching the tv instead of looking over to you.
âOh, wow youâre almost caught up.â You say, indicating to a show that you had recommended he watched a while back.
âTurned out to be a good show.â He comments, sounding annoyed.
âWell, how about that?â You retort, and Dylan rolls his eyes before a small smile lands on his face.
Progress.
Less than an hour later, the front door closes, indicating Eddieâs homecoming. He walks in, and as you pay attention to a particularly good episode in this series, you hear a big stretch come from him. âHi, Ed!â You call out, finally turning towards him.
Fuck. Holy shit.
A few grease stains paint Eddieâs hands and chin, and heâs wearing a pair of blue coveralls from work with a patch on his chest of his name. The grease monkey suit shows off his muscles beautifully, both sleeves rolled up to his forearms. His hair is tied back into a messy bun, and youâre sure he forgot about the reading glasses on his head. Oh god, he is mouth watering.
A throw pillow hits your face, completely startling you. You whip your head around, glaring at the culprit. âLittle drool.â Dylan mouths, pointing to his chin.
âOh, little drool?â You mock, getting up to hit him with the pillow hard. He chuckles, fighting you off.
You push his shoulder off, shuffling into the kitchen. You turn to see Eddie moving around the kitchen, making himself a quick sandwich. âHi baby!â You greet him, reaching out for him.
âOh, hi baby.â He says, following up with an air kiss. He breaks into laughter at your scowl. âSorry, you donât want this grease on you. It smells terrible and itâs not fun to wash off.â
âBut thereâs no grease on your lips.â You point out, staring at those pretty pink lips of his.
âBaby, I cannot kiss you without touching you and there is grease all over my hands.â He chuckles, holding them out.
You want to point out that heâs getting things dirty with grease in the kitchen, including his sandwich, by his own logic, but you have a feeling you wonât get away with it very easily. âFine. Come see me when youâve had a shower then.â You tell him, attempting to waddle back to the living room.
âAh, ah.â Eddie tuts, grabbing your hand. âCome with me, after I shower, I need time with you in my bed.â
âIn your bed? Or, in your bed?â You ask, your eyebrows furrowing suggestively at the second option.
âIf you didnât know the answer by now, clearly I havenât done my job right.â He says in a lowly, his eyes darkening in an instant.
Eddie turns around to the sandwich he made as if he hadnât said a word, grabbing it quickly before tugging on your hand to take you up the stairs.
He hops into the shower, you scroll through your phone on his bed as you wait, somewhat impatiently, your panties already uncomfortable from his stroll into the house in his work uniform.
Fuck, he was hot. You thought about him. His muscles, the slight glisten of sweat, and your phone was tossed aside before you even realized your hands were roaming over your body. You close your eyes, the image of him busy at work on his back on one of thoseâŠrolly things in your head. His forearms flexing, the look of concentration on his face.
Your hands itch for your center and you can barely hold back anymore, thankful you opted for a pair of stretchy shorts. Your fingers graze your center easily, rolling around in small circles as you picture the easy access his coveralls would give you, showing up with a dress and no panties and just riding him in his office. Fuck, maybe you wouldnât even make it there. Goddamn, the images were too hot, your panties finding their way around your ankles as you grind up against your own fingers.
âFuck.â
Your eyes fling open to see your boyfriend in his towel. You were so wrapped up you didnât even notice the water from his shower turn off. Heâs staring, open mouthed and eyes dark, and Jesus⊠This was a fantasy of yours from the beginning. You continue, staring half lidded back at him, hand grabbing up at his bed frame when it started to feel so fucking good.
Eddieâs towel drops when his brain catches up, jumping into his bed to lay next to you. âCouldnât even wait, huh?â He asks, and you let out a whimper as he lightly kisses your neck. âJust couldnât fucking wait.â
âYou were so hotââ you gasp out, moving faster on yourself now. ââin that goddamn uniform. WannaâŠwanna ride you in it.â
The very indication that you were playing with yourself because you found him that hot in his uniform is too much for Eddie to process. He nearly moans, leaning for another kiss on your neck. His hands are itching to help you, itching to take off the rest of those clothes that hide your gorgeous body, but he holds back, needing to know more about it. âWhatâwhat were you thinkinâ âbout, baby?â
âYou, in the uniformâŠâ you tell him, your hips starting to move when your want grows. Why isnât he helping?
âCâmon, baby. I wanna touch you but I just gotta know.â Eddie tells you, his voice gruff.
A gulp moves through your throat before opening your mouth to tell him. âYour dick out of the uniform, and me with no panties and a dress at your shop, riding you anywhereâŠyour office, the rolly thing, god, just you in that uniformâŠEdâŠâ
Goddammit, was that an idea Eddie certainly had before. He has wanted to show you around his workplace, but also christen it with you, and he had had the exact idea with his uniform and you in a dress, to boot. âFuck, my horny, eager little slut, hey?â Eddie asks, watching your closed eyes as you continue to work yourself.
âPleaseâŠplease touch me?â You ask him, the torture of his voice there but not actually helping you is too much. âWantâŠwant you.â
âHmm. Horny little slut didnât wait for meâŠI dunno if she even deserves my help.â He bluffs, wanting nothing more than to reach out and feel the slick of your wet pussy.
You nearly cry out in protest, not calling him on his bluff. âIâm sorry, couldnât help myselfâŠyouâre just soâŠfuckâŠyouâre so fucking hot, Ed.â
He leans in to kiss you and you accept it gratefully, a smile against his lips. As his lips move against yours, deepening the kiss to easily work his tongue against yours, his hands land on yours against your pussy delicately, gently pulling your fingers to the side. He slides a digit in and you whimper into his mouth, your hips thrusting up. âOh, so fucking desperate.â You nod your head, agreeing with him. Youâre desperate for more. Even with Eddie on your mind, your fingers never even compared to his.
He leans into your neck, the scent of his aftershave and body wash strong but oh-so-goddamn good. He slides your shirt up your torso smoothly with his free hand and pulls it from your neck fiercely. You feel his hand somewhat desperately go around your back to unhook your bra, and as it falls casually over the edge onto the floor, he moans at the sight of your exposed tit, your nipple just begging to be touched.
He leans in to mouth the bud, and you whimper at the sensation. He pauses, breathing heavily and open mouthed onto it. You gasp, his hot breath sending waves down your body. âFuck, so pretty.â Eddie mutters to himself, dark eyes watching your face as you get closer.
A desperate hand of yours tugs him up to your face, desperate for more of his wet and hypnotizing kisses. âFuck me.â You gasp, suddenly feeling that his fingers werenât enough. âNeedâŠneed your cock. Please.â
Eddieâs mouth opens at the prospect of you simply begging for him, and you can feel a shift in his energy as he starts to kiss you deeper and hungrier. âWhen you beg so sweetly, how could I possibly say no?â He hums, his hand framing your face.
He finishes yanking the last of your pants off your ankles. As he settles himself in between your legs, he canât help himself. He leans down, taking one long lick along your folds, for just a taste. You whimper in response, knees springing up to your chest. Eddie chuckles, crawling up slowly until his chest lines up with yours, the tingle of him against you too much to handle. Slowly, he moves into you, and as he stretches you open, your eyes roll back and your toes curl. Eddie watches the utter bliss that takes over your face.
âOh that beautiful face you make, sweetheart.â He grunts, smoothing his hands over your forehead. His words make you pulse around him. âThis fucking tight little pussy wrapped aroundââ he stops, grunting as you continue to pulse around him. One hand moves down to your hip, caressing it softly he uses the leverage to buck into you.
A hushed swear comes out of you, the simple pleasure from his cock alone sending you into euphoria. Eddie continues slowly, enjoying every inch of your heat around him. âYour pussyâŠgod how did I live without it?â
You clutch onto him, staring up into his darkened brown eyes. You open your mouth to respond in kind, but the particularly harsh rut into you leaves your mouth gasping open and your eyes fluttering shut in pure heaven. âOh, thatâs it.â He mutters, hips moving faster. âThatâs my cock-drunk little whore.â
Your nails scratch down his back, and he moans in response. âEddie, your cock. ThereâsâŠIâŠplease.â
âI-I know, baby. I know.â
He collapses onto your chest, and you feel his cock twitch into you as your orgasm takes over your body. His hand carefully sweeps your sweaty forehead as he watches you recover, your eyes losing their haze as you return to earth. âHi.â He mutters, leaning in to kiss you softly.
âHi.â You smile. For once, he does take his dick out of you right away, despite your protests. However, you canât protest any further when he comes back and wraps his arms around you with his chest pressed against your back, his still steadying breaths lulling you into a quiet nap.
Somehow, you know that his arms are always going to be the best place in the world.
-
About an hour later, youâre snuggled against his side, legs intertwined as Eddie watches his show and you work on a crossword puzzle. âWhatâs a six-letter word for angry?â You ask him, stumped for a good minute.
âUhâŠgrumpy? Heated? HmmâŠraging?â
âRaging! Fuck, I couldnât get that one. Thanks, baby.â You tell him, receiving a kiss on the head as a response. âWhyâd you go in for work, Ed?â
âOther than making my baby horny?â He jokes, muttering it into your hair. âWell, one of my best-known clients called and my men know that when he calls, they need to call me in, because his car is justââ he cuts himself off, holding out the OK sign. He continues talking about the mechanics/politics of handling a car like this in his job. The caliber, the horsepower, the specialized engine, and everything else.
Itâs not like you know a whole lot about cars. Most of what he is saying comes out as gibberish. But you listen to him, watching as he gets more and more animated, his hands gesturing wildly as he excitedly explains his morning. You watch him, a soft smile creeping up your face as he describesâŠwhat, you werenât even sure, to you.
He stops as he notices the peculiar look on your face, your eyes glazed over. âWhat?â he asks, wondering if you caught even a word of his story.
âI love you.â It comes out before you even realize. But itâs true.
With your whole chest, you love him.
Eddie inhales sharply, and he looks at you like you had placed each star in the sky just for him. Because you did. âI-Iâve been wanting to say that to you since I first saw you.â
His words feel both impossible and like they make the most sense in the entire world. Because since day one, you have been captivated by him in every sense imaginable. Taking the time to get to know, see and love every inch of him before recognizing that yes, this is love.
This all occurs to you within a second, because Eddieâs hand is framing your face and you feel his lips on yours, deep and caring to a point that takes your goddamn breath away. Your tongue collides with his, and his fingers are so gentle as they cradle your face it barely feels like heâs holding it. He tastes so good, like the air you breathe is suddenly useless, and all you need to do is breathe him. His fingers intertwine in your hair, he gasps as his forehead collides with your own, clinging onto you for dear life.
âWill you say it?â You ask, realizing he still hasnât.
âI fucking love you.â He says in a low, soft voice. He uses a hand to force you back and you open your eyes to look into his beautiful brown ones. âI love you.â
Your chest inflates rapidly, like all the emotion just bursts into it. A giggle escapes your lips, the smile on your face seeming to be permanently etched there. He tugs you into the tightest hug, and you feel his heart beat rapidly against your own as your arms fling themselves around his torso, burying your head in his neck.
God, itâs like you fit perfectly there.
He slouches down, ignoring the book you dropped and the forgotten tv show, and lays you down, chest to chest, his arms wrapped around you as you curl into his chest. He nestles his nose into your hair, breathing you in, feeling the breath, the life in you as you breathe in sync with him.
Any sense of time, responsibilities, or the outside world become muted and pale in comparison.
Itâs just you and him. Â
-
The sizzling sounds of bacon for dinner mixed with Eddieâs humming to some oldies fill the kitchen. Every time he turns around from the stove to grab something, he shoots you a smile that captivates his face, something that you wholeheartedly return each time. The acknowledgement that this is love somehow didnât feel like it had tied you to anything or that any new expectations were put on either one of you. You simply want his company and he, yours.
You scroll through your phone absentmindedly, though the sight of his hips in his low sitting sweatpants are much more enticing than anything your phoneâs algorithms have to show you. Playfully, Eddie keeps dancing a little too hard to the music, head banging and swinging his hips to even the softest of Dad Rock.
God, itâs Heaven. As Eddie serves up a few plates, Dylan comes down dressed in one of his better date night outfits.
âOoh, hot date?â You ask him, leaning forward onto the kitchen island.
Dylanâs brows furrow, stopping mid stride. âYeah. Not talking to you about that. Youâre still my ex. And youâre still seeing my dad. Weirdo.â
Eddie sends a glare his way, eyes darkening in a split second. Dylan rolls his eyes, sneaking around him to grab a bite of bacon. Ignoring it, Eddie places a plate in front of you with eggs, bacon and toast, and you thank him as he leans in for a kiss.
âLove you.â Eddie mutters, and you smile into his lips and feel him do the same.
âL-love?â Dylan spits out, his voice exasperated. He shakes his head, still chewing on the bacon. âFuck right off.â
âDyl.â Eddie starts, leaning forward as he takes a bite from his toast. He has a devious smile on his face, chewing on his idea. âQuiet. The adults are talking.â
If you had expected something out of pocket, it certainly wasnât that.
The brown eyes Dylan shares with his father widen in pure exasperation. âWhat?? Dad, Iâm six months older than her!â
You barely keep in the laughter that bubbles out of your chest. Eddie grins at you and lets out his own chuckle. âThatâll teach you to be an ass, huh?â
Dylan doesnât respond, just grits his teeth and yanks one more piece of bacon before leaving through the front door.
-
Dylan Munson got dealt a dirty fucking hand from whoever the fuck is in charge of this shit.
It was only a mere nine weeks ago when you made your way across the mixer to say hi to him that he thought things were going his way. The more he saw you, the more he thought that this had to be leading to something. It made sense to him, but as he had started mentioning long term plans or anything of the like, he could feel you clam up. Every time he mentioned something requiring commitment, your shoulders tensed up, your face winced by only a smidge, but when it became a regular occurrence, Dylan realized you might not have been ready as you thought you were.
He was willing to accept it. So, he took matters into his own hands. Honestly, he wouldâve been fine paying the daily fee for parking, but he knew his dad was there, and he was excited to introduce you to him. Boy, what a shit show that turned out to be.
As he woke up to an empty bed, he had expected you to be downstairs. Instead, he was faced with a bowl of cereal without the milk, and he couldnât tell how long it had been there. He searched the whole house. Your bag, clothes, and shoes were still there, so he knew you couldnât have gone far. Turns out, he was right. You didnât. You went two doors down from his own.
The sight of you and his fucking dad in the white sheets was already too much to bear, and then the stab of betrayal from his own father hurt more the initial shock of yours, tugging angry tears from his eyes as he ran to his room. The torture of hearing your whimpers, a sound he knew well, while downstairs trying to cheer himself up was fucking brutal.
When you finally left, his dad came home with a terribly apologetic look on his face as he walked through the front door. Dylan refused to hear a damn word out of his mouth, dismissing all his claims of âholding back as long as he couldâ and âIâve never felt this strongly about anyone before.â Shit just hurt.
A day later, Dylan couldnât hold it in anymore. He screamed at the top of his lungs, the anger finally kicking in. His dad did yell back, but mostly at the choice words aimed at you. It hurt for a moment, as it felt like he cared more about someone he had met last week, his (now ex) girlfriend.
When you and his dad showed no signs of slowing or stopping any time soon, he realized this would become a new normal. Didnât mean he liked it.
He came home after a relatively long day at work to you and his dad sitting and watching a movie comfortably. His knee jerk reaction was to swear angrily, but the look on your face stuck with him. You had never relaxed with him. You were always looking around corners or there was some part in your body unable to lean into him completely.
As you apologized awkwardly on his bed, his hurt finally felt acknowledged by you, and fuck, he needed to hear that he didnât do anything wrong. He genuinely started to wonder if he did.
Most of his nights he spent going out, his friends asking where the hot new girlfriend he was bragging about now was. He just said you cheated on him and it was over and they called you a bitch and moved on.
Yes, even Ethan. (The one friend you actually liked)
He drowned his sorrows in alcohol, always making his way back to the house where his ex was expected to be at any given time. God, it was so shit.
After your apology, though, he had to admit, you looked good together. It seemed like his dadâs smile just hadnât left his face for days, and goddamn, was it annoying to admit that you were good for him. That remaining anger seemed to itch at him, unable to forgive or forget, a buried hatchet with an X to mark the spot.
Ethan eventually brought his girlfriend to boysâ night out, which was met with disgruntled groans from the collective group. Ethanâs girlfriend invited a friend who would be joining, and Dylan fought hard not to roll his eyes.
An hour into the night, a drink, and a few good dances in, Ethanâs girlfriend brought her in, and Dylan stopped dead in his tracks. Okay, no one said she would be fucking gorgeous.
If Dylan thought you were out of his league, then Maya wasnât even playing the same game. His heart pounded out of his chest, and he knew he had to grab this girl a drink and get her number, now. As he pulled into an easy conversation with her, the hairs stood on his arms as it felt electric just being near her.
Maya met his enthusiasm, agreeing to a date within the first hour of conversation with him. One of his buddies mentioned Dylan had been cheated on by his most recent girlfriend, and Maya was floored. If any girl was lucky enough to have him, how could they even think of cheating?
As Dylan rode home in the backseat of his friendâs truck, drunk on her undivided attention and, well, plain olâ drunk, something his dad had said came to mind. âI canât explain it, I just had to know her. In every sense of the word.â
He felt the same way about Maya. Everything about her drew him in. Her smell, the way her jeans hugged her hips, the shine of her red hair. God, she was fucking beautiful.
As he smelled bacon on the way down the stairs, he decided to grab a piece on his way out to his first date with Maya, jitters galore. You asking him about the date was kind, but still too weird for him to gush about the gorgeous girl from the bar he met when that âgorgeous girlâ was once you.
Love you, his dad said. The word struck him, it occurred to him he doesnât truly understand how much you and his father cared for one another. The L word didnât come easily to Munson men, after all. Dylan walked to his car, disgruntled as the interaction rolled over in his mind.
What a mess he would be bringing her home to, if he ever got lucky enough.
-
Since you worked the next day, you had to go home for the night. The lingering kisses at Eddieâs door were too much to bear.
Too much for Eddie, too. You get a text about twenty minutes after you get home, Need you.
You grit your teeth, you need him, too. Working four days in a row sounds manageable, at least it usually does. Without Eddie to come home to or to wake up with, itâs nearly torture. You ignore Skylarâs comment of codependency. Fuck co-dependency, it isnât that you depend on him too much, you just need him too much. You need to come home to him, to sit and watch tv with him⊠Itâs the domestic bliss you miss.
Somehow, just reading a book at the end of the night without his even breaths has you on edge. You shoot him a text letting him know youâd be there soon.
As you walk through the doorway of Eddieâs house, he welcomes you and you hop into his arms, inhaling his shampoo as soon as you get close enough to, his familiar scent bringing you an indescribable feeling of safety. âNeed you to stop leaving for so long.â He mutters, feeling nearly crazy for missing you so much while you were gone.
You hum in response, staring into his pretty eyes as they stare down at you lovingly, resting your chin on his chest.
âMove in with me.â Itâs impulsive.
You blink, unable to register what he just said. âUh, what?â
He chuckles, hoping the stunned look on your face is a good thing. âItâs stupid for you to keep moving back and forth between here and your apartment all the time. Move in with me.â
Itâs a tempting offer. Could you do it? Realistically, could you bring your things in, set up your skin care routine in his bathroom, have a horde of snacks at your disposal, bring Bethany over for sleepoversâŠis it possible? He watches as you think it through, and his heart skips a beat as he watches it falter. âI-I canât. Not yet, at least.â
His head tilts curiously, eyebrows furrowed. âHmm?â
âIâm still tied to my lease for another three months.â You canât abandon Sky, not after all this time. âSkylar would be pissed if I just up and left her to either scramble for a new roommate or for a new apartment.â
Was that it? âOh,â Eddie says, relieved. âI can pay that.â
His answer momentarily stuns you, and a gorgeous laugh escapes his lips as he takes in your slack jaw and wide eyes. âW-what?â
He leans in, kissing your lips sweetly. âSweetheart. Iâm not gonna wait another ninety days when I can just pay it now and get you here tomorrow.â
âYouâll pay my half?â You ask, eyebrows raised, a light smile on your face.
âWhatâs your rent?â
â1800 for the apartment, we both pay 900 plus utilities.â
He does the quick math. âOh, so 54 (hundred) to buy the lease out? Yeah, Iâll pay it. Might relieve Sky from being pissed at me for stealing her roommate.â
The casualty of his words drench your underwear, his urge to take care of you sending a heat to your center you canât explain. You lean in, swiping your tongue on his bottom lip, showing your appreciation. âCan-can we go upstairs?â You ask him, out of breath.
Eddie smiles, taking in your lust-blown eyes and slack expression. âYou know thatâs not why I offered, right?â
The overwhelming happiness bubbles up from the inside and you shoot a wide smile up at him, chin resting on his chest again. âI know. Still, baby. Want you. Please,â
Eddie smirks, framing your face with his thumbs lightly. âWhen you say it so nicely, how could I ever refuse?â
You tug him by the hand and start running up the stairs. A yelp echoes through the house as Eddie grabs at your ass near the top, and when he lies down on the bed, you canât get his cock down your throat fast enough.
-
To say the least, Sky couldnât find it in her to be angry. She was going to miss you, more than she could describe as her roommate. She also had a three month warning to find a new roommate or a new apartment and had ample time to put at least some money aside while she didnât have to pay for rent. She really had nothing to complain about. Still, she was gonna miss you.
As soon as the lust of him offering to take care of you died down, you went into overdrive, remembering how stressed you were when you had to move in your current apartment, a lease youâve renewed twice now. You started making a list of things you needed, working between your phone and a random spiral notebook you found in a junk drawer. How many boxes did you need to get? If you used both Eddie and Dylanâs trucks how many hours would it take to move down the stairs-only building you had?
âWhatâre you working on?â You hear his voice over your shoulder.
âOh, just working out the kinks of moving. My car wonât be enough, Iâll need your guysâ trucks to help. I also have my own furniture to worry about. The entertainment center is hers, but the couch is mine. My dresser, my bed, my bathroom shelf, all my bathroom junkââ
âBaby.â He interrupts you, a hand sliding up to your neck. âRelax. I can hire someone to take care of all of this for you. Just focus on packing your things and directing the men around on where to put them.â He places his hands delicately beneath your chin. âOk?â
Fuck, you might just blow him again.
âOk.â
And you did just that. You shared your list to Eddieâs phone, who called a smaller moving truck with three men to assist, hired an organizer to assist in organizing what you do or donât need and who will handle selling your furniture, and finally, paying the rest of your rent to your front office without blinking an eye to get you out of the lease.
Soon, you were on the driveway on a hot day, watching as all the boxes containing your clothes, shoes, makeup, and other junk went up the stairs to Eddieâs (and now your) bedroom, a few staying downstairs.
He stands next to you in a white muscle shirt with a band you donât know pictured on the front and some sweats, hands on his hips as he watches the movers go back and forth between the house and the truck. He radiates authority, each mover couldnât be much older or younger than you, but they all look to him with respect, all of their words followed by the word âsirâ.
âSir, huh?â You ask, teasing him.
Eddie slightly grimaces, rejecting it. âYeah, they insisted.â
âDunno, kinda suits you.â You tease, and you walk back to the house, missing the audible gulp that comes from his throat, imagining it. You, on your knees, begging for him, calling him sirâŠ
âSir?â One of the movers asks, getting his attention. He flicks back, seeing the clipboard held in front of him. âNeed you to sign.â
âOh, shit, sorry.â He mumbles, picking up the pen to sign.
As he signs his name, Dylan pulls up, taking in the men, the truck, the boxes on the floor visible past the open front door. âSheâs moving in?â
Eddie looks at him, apologetic. He had asked you yesterday, and since then, he hasnât had time to sit down and tell Dylan in person. âSorry, bud. Kind of just happened all at once.â
Dylan thinks of his new girlfriendâs apartment, the night he had just spent wrapped up in her sheets. âI-I get that.â
Eddie blinks, expecting more of a push-back. âSo, dad. I met this girl.â Oh, that explains it. âSheâsâŠâ the smile that lands on Dylanâs face is peaceful, and Eddie feels both curious and reassured. âAnyway. I wanted to bring her over for dinner to introduce her. Is that okay?â
A firm hand lands on Dylanâs shoulder, bringing him for a hug. âOf course, bud. When did you want to bring her over?â
âFriday at 6?â
Itâs Wednesday, so that gives you both ample time to unpack and get the house ready for a dinner guest. âFriday works. Bring her over.â
âHey, do you guys need any more help with the boxes?â He asks, running into the house.
Eddie doesnât answer as he stands, stunned at the change in his son over the last, what, week?
The next two days make Dylan realize although he was in a much forgiving mood, heâs going to need to move out and fast. Just when he thought the two of you were bad, he didnât realize how much worse youâd be when you moved in. In hindsight, he wasnât sure how he didnât see it coming.
Soon, he texted a friend he knew who was looking for another apartment about maybe moving in together after realizing your moans were not coming from your bedroom as he grabbed his keys and booked it for the front door.
You were on Eddieâs laundry room floor, wrapped in his arms, with only your shirt around your torso and his hair halfway out of its ponytail. You were still in the middle of recovering; Eddie edged you twice before finally letting you finish. âDid you hear the front door close?â Eddie asks, still breathing heavily as he does.
âN-no.â You gasp, moving your head up to face him, his chest hair tickling your chin. âWere we that loud?â
Eddie laughs, letting a thumb pet your face lightly. âHave you ever tried to be quiet, sweetheart?â
You shut him up with a kiss, slippery, but filled to the brim with everything you had. âShut up.â
âI love you.â He mutters as you wrap yourself in his arms, and you whisper it back into his chest. âWe do have company coming over, so we should probably finish unpacking.â
You groan lightly, but Eddie takes your hands and forces the two of you onto your feet, your knees lightly buckling. âI have so much stuff! Thereâs so much left to unpack.â
âOh, Iâm sure unpacking yourself into the second half of the walk-in is so hard, baby. Câmon, Iâll help you out.â
Again, Eddieâs house looks humble from the outside, but it was nothing to snark at. As he made more money, he slowly upgraded and renovated instead of just moving into a bigger house. The one upgrade that wasnât really for him, but a constant reminder of what he lost, was the his-and-hers closet he had made for his ex, something she only enjoyed for six months before leaving him. He was excited to see your dresses, skirts, pants, and underwear in his closet, and especially your smell. Basically, he was excited for your invasion of the house.
You walk over to hisâyourâroom where there are still boxes sitting, waiting to be unpacked. You start unpacking the one labeled dresses/skirts. As you start laying out a pile, separating the skirts you knew you werenât gonna wear from the ones you would, Eddie sidled up beside you, pulling one you knew looked good on you up from the pile you werenât gonna wear. âHey, hey. Why havenât I seen you in this one?â
You hesitate in your answer, pulling two more dresses out before answering. âDylan fucked me while I wore that.â You admit, and he drops it immediately. He pulls another one up, hands moving over the silky blue fabric. Damn that one looked great on you. âThat one, too.â
He drops it unceremoniously, hands moving to his hips. âWhich ones hasnât he touched you in?â
You put your hands on the much smaller, less appealing pile. âThese.â
Eddie sighs, scratching his head. âAlright. Weâre going shopping.â He announces, placing the pile of your old ârejectsâ onto the floor.
âHuh?â You ask him, not sure you heard him correctly.
âYep. Just leave all the clothes in a pile right there, and on Saturday Iâm taking you shopping.â
âBaby, I work Saturday.â
âSo call in.â
After Eddie helps you settle in for the next day and a half, you spend a good portion of your Friday in the kitchen, working in tandem to make supper together. You place plates at the dining room table Eddie and Dylan barely used, straighten up the napkins and the utensils when Eddie comes from behind you, and you feel his cock press right up against your ass. You grind back into it, closing your eyes and whimpering.
âEd, theyâll be here in like,â you let out a sigh, âhalf an hour.â
He turns you, giving you a dirty kiss and gripping your hips harshly. âThen we better get moving.â He slips your dress up your hips and your underwear down.
âHmmâŠtake off your pants.â
He slips his cock in, bending you over the table, making you gasp. âAlready off, baby.â
-
Dylan pulls up in his truck, now having to park in the same spot you did in the street since you took over his spot on the driveway. âSo, this is my house.â
âFor three more weeks?â Maya asks, teasing him.
He lets their hands intertwine, leading her to the door. âI did grow up here.â
âYet your dad is kicking you out.â She says, eyes narrowed.
âNo, not kicking me outâŠâ He drifts off, when Mayaâs green eyes silently ask him, he dismisses it. âIâll tell you later. Câmon.â He unlocks the front door, and as soon as itâs open, a very peculiar, very annoying sound is heard echoing in the house.
âFuck, Ed, oh shit.â
Mayaâs eyes go wide, it takes her a second longer to understand what they were listening to than it did for Dylan. Dylan shuts the front door, shoving his hand into his pocket for his phone. He dials his dad right away. ââŠHello?â Eddie asks after three rings.
Dylan puts him on speaker. âDad, wrap it up, weâre here.â
âShit, sorry. Give us fiveââ the sound of your giggles interrupts him, âsorry, ten minutes. W-weâll call you.â
He hangs up.
Mayaâs face is the picture-perfect expression of what the fuck. âDyl, when you said your family dynamic is oddâŠâ
âI meant it. Câmon, letâs go for a walk to the corner store.â
Maya is taken aback, but she easily falls in line as Dylan holds his hand out for her. âCanât believe the first thing I heard from your dad was that.â
âDarling, I have never meant it more than I have right now.â Dylan assures her, and she can see how much he means it in his brown eyes. âMy dad has met my girlfriends in worse situations. Just be glad we didnât see anythingâŠâcause that was not coming from their bedroom.â
-
Eventually, you had to go upstairs to find a new dress to wear, Eddie having completely soiled it during your tryst as he phoned Dylan to let them know they were in the clear. Turns out, the two of you had time blindness when it came to one another, because neither of you were even close to done when Dylan had called.
As you climb down the stairs, thereâs a knock on the door, and Eddie meets you there in time to open it to face Dylan and his new girlfriend. It was an intriguing feeling, opening the door to Dylan while Eddieâs arm was behind your back. Like a couple welcoming their son home. It wasâŠbizarre to say the least. âHey, sorry aboutââ
âItâs fine, dad. Rather not talk about it.â Dylan insists, his arm around a pretty redhead.
âSure. Come on in.â
They step in, Maya taking a look around at the place as she does. âMaya, this is my dad and his girlfriend, Y/N. Guys, this is Maya.â
You werenât used to Dylan being suddenly so cool with you and Eddie being together. Heâs never out loud said that you were his dadâs girlfriend before without rolling his eyes or gagging. Whatever he had with Maya seemed to bring him some peace.
Thank god, you didnât know if you could handle more eye rolls from Eddieâs 25-year-old teenage son. âMaya! Nice to meet you.â You hold your hand out to her, which she accepts graciously.
You remember meeting Eddie as a father to Dylan, and while your thoughts were occupied, whatever you were expecting for Dylanâs dad, it certainly wasnât Eddie. You could see it clear in her face she wasnât expecting this metalhead, either.
âHi, Mr. Munson, nice to meet you.â She extends her hand to Eddie, and Eddie just about loses his mind.
âEw. Donât. Call me Eddie. Please.â Eddie gags, the same reaction he had when you addressed him that way when you first met.
âOh. Sorry. Nice to meet you, Eddie.â
Eddie smiles back, purposefully dressing himself down as a parental figure. You could tell he was poising himself differently for them. Whether it was self consciousness over the last time he met a girlfriend, or making it clear to Dylan he had no plans for a second contender, it did the job.
âAlright, the dining room is this way.â You extend your hand out down the hall, leading the way out of a somewhat awkward situation.
The four of you sit at the table, both men at the heads of the table while you and Maya sit across from one another. Eddie picks up the salad bowl, plating himself quickly and handing it over to you. âSo, Dylan. Tell us how you and Maya met.â
They both start the story, eager to share. âOh, can I tell, Dyl? You always get to.â
âFine by me.â
Maya giggles softly before facing you and Eddie. âWell, my best friend sort of ditched me to tag along to guysâ night, and I refused to be ditched, so I got myself ready and ended up being fashionably late. When she invited me, I was already done for the night, pajamas and all but I got dressed up out of pure spite.â You chuckle, thatâs something Bethany would do. âI got to the club, and suddenly I saw Dylan, and I didnât want to talk to anyone else for the rest of the night.â She looks over to him, her eyes soft and her pink lips in a sweet smile. âHe just drew me right in. We talked for so long we didnât even realize it was time for last call.â
âWow.â You comment, taking the last bowl in rotation from Eddieâs hands, the stir-fry vegetables. âSounds like you guys have a great connection.â You look at Dylan at the last word, hoping he receives your message.
âOh, we truly do.â Maya grins, Dylan shooting a wink at her in response.
Eddie grabs your hand under the table, and you hold it, petting at the tough skin and colliding with his rings.
âOur first date was incredible.â Maya mentions off-hand but doesnât elaborate. If it was anything like your first date with Eddie, you knew better than to pry further. âSo Dylan told me how you guys met, tell me about that.â
You and Eddie share a look of surprise at how casually she mentions it. You werenât expecting her to know yet, in fact you were wondering if Dylan was going to tell her at all. Eddie lets out a chuckle. âA shitshow, letâs just say. When Dylan found us, it just became real messy in here.â
Unfortunately, Eddie missed the continuous waving Dylan was doing across the table to stop, please!
âHow would meeting online make things messy?â Maya asks, the story Eddie had just told her and the story Dylan explained not exactly lining up.
âWhat?â Eddie asks, now unsure himself.
Your hand meets your mouth in understanding, facing Dylan with his head in his own hands. âBaby, I donât think he told her, yet.â
âNope.â Dylan musters out, annoyed.
âOh.â
âCan someone tell me whatâs going on?â Maya asks, watching everyoneâs facial expressions one by one.
Dylan sighs, not ready to explain this part. âThey didnât meet online. Remember, my ex? The one who cheated on me?â
Maya rolls her eyes. âOf course I remember that bitch.â She says, giving you a look that says, âam I rightâ.
Dylan sighs, placing a hand on her shoulder. âUh, Maya?â
âHmm?â
âThatâs her.â He says, pointing to you. âShe cheated with my dad.â
Maya looks at you, dumbfounded, as you wave with a tight smile on your face. Being called that cheating bitch behind your back was certainly a new development from him. Not theâŠgreatest feeling in the world. She looks to Eddie, who isnât smiling, somewhat insulted on your behalf, but gives a friendly wave nonetheless.
âO-oh.â
âI said my family dynamic is different, didnât I?â
âI thought you meant with how young she isâŠâ
âThereâs thatâŠand thereâs this. It used to hurt me a lot more, but honestly, since I met you, I donât really feel that pain anymore.â He says to her. âI wish we couldâve had this conversation in private, but I guess I didnât warn them.â A new hardness reaches Mayaâs eyes as she looks at you, and youâre slightly taken aback by it. âDonât be mad at them, because Iâm not anymore. Well, mostly anyway. My dad said when he met her that he had to know everything about her or he was going to lose his mind.â You look to Eddie, and he winks at you slyly as you mouth the words I love you to him. âI used to think that was bullshit⊠But when I met you, Maya, I felt the same way, and I realized I couldnât blame them for pursuing it if it was half as strong as what I felt when I saw you.â
The ice in Mayaâs stare all melts the gloss in her eyes. âThatâs still super messed up.â
âOne hundred percent.â Dylan looks over to you and Eddie, and youâre wondering if the two of you were supposed to leave the table and give them privacy. âBut nowâŠthey look good together. Theyâre good for one another. She puts this smile on his face that I never get to see anymore, and she seems more happy with him than she ever was with me.â
Your phone buzzes in your chair under your thigh. A text from Eddie. For the record, no one feels as strongly for anyone as I do for you. No one ever will.
You look at him and he nods once, his lips in a firm line. Your hands reach for his, interlocking with his. âMaya, I know you didnât mean to but I would appreciate you not calling her a bitch.â Eddie tells her, parent voice on. âNow that we have all that out of the way, Maya, tell us what you do for work.â
-
Maya was a peach, and she seemed great for Dylan. As she helped clear the table she asked Dylan a question and it led to him announcing he was moving out. Out loud, Eddie gave him a proud hug, telling him it was a great idea.
To you, Eddie pumped his fist in celebration. As you washed the dishes that night, insisting Dylan and Maya go enjoy a movie on the couch, Eddie comes up behind you, wrapping his arms around you. âWhen Dylan finally moves out, Iâm fucking you on every surface in this house. I might just tell you to stay naked for easier access.â He leaves a wet kiss on your neck, and youâre left to imagine the possibilities as he adjusts himself while clearing the rest of the table.
True to his word, as Saturday dawns, Eddie wakes you up two hours before you start work and tosses your phone to call in sick for it. You text your manager at his request, and as soon as you hit send, Eddie sends you to his bathroom to get ready for a shopping day. In your first outfit, a pair of shorts and an oversized sweater, Eddie looks up and down at you exasperated and tells you to go get all dressed up and put some makeup on.
When your hands land on your hips at this he backtracks hard. âOf course you can wear what you want, baby! I just know that you love to get all dressed up, and I thought it would be fun for you. Thatâs all. Weâre going to be trying on lots of clothes and I want my girl feeling her best.â
Okay, he has a point. An hour passes by, Eddie moving around you as he gets dressed up himself, less dramatic than his date night outfit, but dressed up all the same. As you finish, a wing on your eye, he comes behind you, looking over your shoulder for something. âYou know I used to wear eyeliner all the time?â
âIâŠno?â You stutter, turning to face him.
âMight put some on today.â He mutters, slightly teasing you.
âIf you donât want to scare the general public, maybe weâll save it for a date night, Ed.â You yank the pencil away from him, terrified that if you look away for one second, heâll go overboard.
âNot even a little on my water line?â He asks, and you suddenly realize that yes, he does want some makeup for the day.
âI donât see why not.â You shrug.
Now you walk hand in hand in the largest mall in town, starting the journey down the large aisle, leading Eddie. But eventually, Eddie ends up leading you, knowing exactly which stores he wants to go to. In the first store he takes you to, you look around the racks timidly, putting away anything you see over 20 bucks. In less than five minutes, Eddie comes by with a pile of clothes in his arms. âIâm gonna get a dressing room started, ok?â He pauses, noticing the 45 dollar dress you just put back. âOoh, can you hand me that?â
âNo, itâs too much.â You insist, looking at the large pile of clothes he has. You thought he meant like, three or four items at the most.
âI didnât ask how much it was, sweetheart. Hand it over.â He tells you, to which you do. Only five minutes later, as you have only picked out two or three more dresses yourself, does he swing by and tug you to the biggest dressing room, the walls decorated with clothing.
âI-Iâm not trying all of this on, am I?â You look around, it would take you at least an hour, and thatâs if you hurried.
âYep. And youâre showing me every piece.â He says, before closing the door on your stunned face.
âEddie, this is way too much.â
âNo complaining, just show me the first one!â he yells to you, no real bark behind his command.
The first dress you wear was a bit revealing, an open back, up to your thighs with a cowl neckline that shows cleavage. He smiles at you, leaning his elbows onto his knees in the seat offered in the dressing room. âNice⊠Do a spin.â You roll your eyes, spinning for him slowly and timidly. He whistles lowly. âMan, Iâm good. Next!â
He asked for a spin in everything you modeled for him until he didnât need to, you did it for him. With each new piece, you were learning to not care if you were in a store with him, posing for him as he assessed each piece. Some you thought looked decent on you, he put in the no pile, while others you thought were a sure no, he put in the yes. He told you ultimately, it was your decision and if you felt uncomfortable, you could put one in the no pile, but he knew your body better than anyone. If he insisted it looked good, it mustâve looked good.
At the last piece you put on, he canât seem to decide, asking an attendant for her opinion. She says she thinks the shirt looks amazing on you but isnât sure about the style of pants. âYeah, I chose them just to see if youâd wear it.â You shook your head no, feeling uncomfortable in the business type pants. âCool. Get dressed in your clothes, we have more stores to hit up.â You toss the shirt to him after yanking it off, and by the time you make your way to the register, the attendant is already handing over two oversized bags to him.
âEddie, this is enough clothes, I really donât need anymore!â You insist as he directs you to a store only three spaces over.
As soon as you walk in, they see the big bags Eddieâs carrying and immediately offer their assistance. Eddie rolls his eyes, knowing he only ever gets the star treatment if heâs walking around with the occasional designer bag. (He likes their underwear). âWell, I donât know if you noticed, but the womenâs side of our closet is huge, and you didnât have nearly enough clothes to fill it anyway.â
Our closet. Youâre so fixated on the use of the word our that you donât realize heâs waiting for you to talk. âDoesnât mean I need more.â
âOh, thatâs exactly what it means!â He turns to the employee whoâs been following him around and hands her the bags. âBe a dear and hold on to these, will ya?â He turns back to you, resting one hand on the rack beside him and staring down at you intensely. âBaby. I want to spoil you. Let me. Please! Pick out some clothes you want, Iâll pick some out, too, and you can try them on.â
âYouâve spoiled me so much already!â You insist, gulping at the sincerity in his eyes. âYouâre all I could ever ask for.â
âThatâs exactly why I have to spoil you.â He retorts, placing a gentle kiss on your lips. âI love you. Let me show you how much. I have a stupid amount in savings. I kind of want to chuck some out just to keep me humble.â
You giggle at this, finally, fully giving in to his madness.
Madness, it is. As you go from store to store, he gets about two more bags full from each one, and youâre sure some of these outfits will never see the light of day after you see how he looks at you in them. About ten percent will just be something you put on for about two seconds before he takes it off you. Heâs buying dresses he knows heâll be the only person to ever take them off or see you in them.
At one point, he runs back to his truck to put the eight bags he got tired of carrying around away, coming back to meet you in the store he left you in. It wasnât much of a clothing store, but you had a basket of things you were planning to buy for yourself. Earrings, a knick knack for your desk, a cute notebook and the like. (There was a shirt you found for Eddie that you got just for the hell of it.) You're waiting in line, and youâre digging through your purse for your wallet when Eddie comes behind you, wallet out, card in the machine. âIââ
âBaby. Your money is useless today. Let me.â
You roll your eyes, and the cashierâs wide eyes at his pet-name for you catches your eye, a laugh escaping you. âYeah, sorry. Guess I forgot to mention my boyfriend is also in his 40s.â You giggle, having just gushed about how Eddie was spoiling you to him.
âWhat? 40s? Iâm clearly in my 20s.â Eddie asks, acting offended.
The poor cashier looks genuinely frightened, holding up his hands in surrender. âHeâs joking. He is. Likes to make people squirm.â
âOh I love to make you squirmââ
âEddie!â You berate him, yanking him out of the store as he lets out a bout of laughter. He catches his breath, still laughing as you cross your arms, waiting impatiently for him to stop.
âSorry, sweetheart, you made it too easy! Câmon, two more stores, then we can grab food.â
âCan I pay for food?â You ask, holding his hand.
Eddie smiles, petting your hand with his thumb. âOf course.â
The second to last store he brings you to is an underwear store. Eddie lets you do all the picking, following closely behind and offering any commentary when you ask for it. For once, he doesnât insist that you model for him, claiming that just seeing you go through the lacier drawers of panties was torture enough. You walk out with a wardrobeâs worth of new underwear, bras, and a little bit of lingerie. It was the first time you were there to see the total, your eyes widening as Eddie takes out his card.
He smirks at your stunned expression. âOh, this isnât even the highest bill, sweetheart.â The transaction goes through and the kind lady behind the desks offers the bags to him. âThis isnât even half of it.â
The bill was at about 700 dollars, so the very idea drove you insane that he had already collected every receipt and refused to let you see them.
He brings you to one last store, wall to wall, covered in clothes. He goes a little ham this time, and you notice he focuses on basics. Sweatpants, sweaters, shorts, and under shirts. Thereâs one thing he chooses that has you struggling to get the zipper up, and eventually you call out for him for help after a good five minutes of fumbling .
He opens the curtain delicately so as to not reveal anything, and you look at him helplessly as your hand canât reach the zipper sitting low on your ass. His fingers are light to the touch, as one hand rests on your shoulder, one on the zipper as it goes up to your neck, your hair held by your hands. You canât help the shiver that runs through you as your hair curtains down around your neck, and you turn to face him, holding your hands out to silently ask him what he thought.
What does he think? He thinks that this fucking dress looks so good on you that it would be a crime to get you to start trying on those shorts and sweaters. Hell, you knew your size, you were probably good to go. It was much less revealing than any dress you tried on, a number heâll probably get you to wear on your next date. He couldnât help himself, surrounded by the privacy of the small room, he leans in to kiss you sweetly, one hand going up to frame your neck. âBaby.â He mutters, his voice sounding desperate. âYou lookâŠfucking gorgeous.â
You smile into it, your hand tracing the seam of his shirt along his torso. âThanks. Help me out of it? I still need to try on all these clothes.â
His tongue swipes across your bottom lip, surprising you. A slight whimper escapes you as he backs you into the wall against a few clothing articles hanging there. âI will absolutely help you out of this dress.â He says, his voice husky and a touch of arousal lands in your underwear as you realize why. âBut then Iâm going to get my cock in you.â
âIn-in here?â You ask, highly aware youâre in a public space.
âMmhmm. Be quiet and no one will suspect a thing.â he says, hand slipping under the skirt of the dress to start palming at your folds over your panties. You whimper at the touch into his mouth, focusing all your energy on not alerting the kind sales lady that you were hooking up in her dressing room. âOh, good girl, keeping herself quiet.â
âItâsâŠitâs hard.â You whimper, the light touches over your panties not enough, but still causing more arousal.
âSo am I.â Eddie chuckles, watching your face as he teases you. He slips the hand into your panties, letting them drop on the floor. âOh, so wet, huh?â He asks you, eyebrows furrowed as he plays with the slick on your folds.
âMmhmm.â
âDoes daddy buying all the pretty clothes make you all hot, baby?â He asks, voice in your ear and fingers rubbing at your clit gentle, but enough to start you to your destination. You nod your head, because on some level, this was a big turn on for you. âOh, you horny little slut.â
âGood girlâŠâ You whimper, and Eddie leans back from your shoulder. âGood girl. Please?â You ask him, the slut shaming wasnât doing it for you.
âOh, you wanna be called a good girl, huh? Daddyâs good girl?â You nod, your eyes closing as he starts to rub at your clit faster.
âFeelsâŠfeels good, DaddyâŠâ
âDaddyâs gonna make you cum, and since youâre a good girl youâre not gonna make a fucking sound. Okay?â You nod, holding a whimper in your throat from the finger he slides into your heat. âOh sheâs close.â He mutters to himself, placing gentle kisses on your neck. âFall apart on my fingers so I can fuck you, my good girl.â
Your mouth is open in a silent scream, an orgasm shaking through you as you wither against the dressing room wall. Â
âOh, thatâs my good girl, such a good listener. Now, turn around and hold on to those hooks.â You do as he says, and as you brace yourself with your hands awkwardly against the hooks decorated with hangers, he zips the dress off you, lifting it over your head and nearly forgetting to muffle his own moan when he sees you arenât wearing a bra. He lets his pants fall around his calves, and as his cock pushes you, you let your jaw open and eyes close, doing everything you could not to moan out loud.
He slowly bucks into you, and you close your eyes and lean against the wall headfirst while the scent of store clothes invades your senses. Soon, Eddie leans forward, forcing your torso up against his back as he places his ringed hand around you like a necklace. He kisses at the skin he can reach sweetly, eyes open as he watches your reaction to everything he does to you.
While the prospect of being caught by someone was hot, Eddie found himself watching for your visual reactions than listening for your audible ones. Hmm. He didnât realize he had begun to rely on them. âHowâs Daddyâs cock?â
âG-good.â You whisper, leaning into his chest with your head back against his shoulder.
âGonna cum in you.â He mutters. He starts fucking into you a little harder, and it has to be perfectly timed because if he went all the way in, the sound of his balls against your pussy would be a dead giveaway.
âHowâs everything in there?â
âSpeak.â Eddie commands you, and you have to tear yourself from outer space for a moment.
âGreat, thank you!â
âJust a reminder we try not to encourage two people in one dressing room.â
âShe was just needing help with a zipper. Almost done.â Eddie pipes out, sounding relatively normal for someone seconds away from cumming.
âIf you need any help or sizes, let us know.â
 âThanksâŠâ Shit, that sounded out of breath.
âCum in me.â You whisper, and Eddie does just that, slowly fucking his way through his orgasm, his cheeks flushed, shirt clinging onto the sweat.
You nearly protest as he takes himself out and tucks himself back into his pants. At this point, you were so turned on you kind of wanted to blow him while you had him in the room. You hold his face in your hands and connect your foreheads. âIs it bad I still want more?â You mutter under your breath.
Eddie swears softly, his boner fighting harshly against his slacks. âFuck. No, I do, too.â He tugs your naked self into his arms, kissing your hair softly. âButâŠshe was suspicious. Unless we want to get kicked out, we should quit while weâre ahead.â
âCan I blow you when we get home?â You ask him, turning to grab your own clothes off the floor.
Eddie chuckles, shaking his head as he grabs the clothes scattered around the dressing room. âAbso-fucking-lutely.â
It took multiple trips from Eddieâs truck to bring in all the bags. You truly didnât realize how many pieces of clothing he had bought you until you saw it all scattered on the closet floor, all ready to be reorganized. Eddie starts hanging them, and you notice the outline of his cock in his slacks. He was still throbbing.
âCan I?â You ask, sitting pretty on your knees and looking up at him.
âFuck, Iâm never gonna say no to that.â Eddie answers, placing a hand under your chin.
You undo his pants, giving him a hungry look as his cock springs free. âYouâre still hard?â You ask, knowing youâve gotten food at the food court and walked around the mall a bit more before coming home.
âMmhm.â You smile, jerking him lazily as you eye the length hungrily. You have the idea to tease him more, but the need to feel the weight of his cock on your tongue is too much. Eddie swears loudly as you take him in your mouth, gripping onto the center console for accessories and underwear. âFuckâ
You slowly bob your head up and down, staring up at him through your eyelashes as you relax your throat and allow your nose to meet his stomach. His hands skim through your hair, moving your head lightly, and again, you find it ridiculously easy to submit to him.
Eddie is uncharacteristically quiet, head thrown back in bliss as he feels the spit gather at his base. His stomach starts to tighten up a little bit and under your hands, his thighs are tense. Somehow it spells out to you heâs close.
You prepare yourself, moving your head faster on your own accord, opening your eyes at him again to watch for his reaction as you double down. A goddamn whimper escapes his throat as you continue, and suddenly itâs your goddamn mission to make him make that sound again. âFuck, baby. FuckâŠâ Without any warning, the warm salty taste of his cum hits your tongue and you moan around him as he rides through his orgasm.
For once, as you wipe your mouth, you can tell heâs the one that needs recovery. You move to your feet, waiting for him to catch his breath. âNeed some water?â You ask him, somewhat joking.
âThe fuck was that?â He asks, his face in awe as he looks at you.
You give a cheeky and quick little kiss to the hand on your cheek. âWanted to make you feel good.â
âJesus Christââ he tugs you into a hug, habitually kissing your hair. âHow did I get so lucky?â
âUh Ed.â You push lightly on his chest to get out of the hug, giving him a look of disbelief. You look gesture around the closet to the half of the clothes still not put away. âHow are you the lucky one?â
Eddieâs face breaks into a wide smile, his dimples prominent, his smile lines deep. âYou keep thinking that, darling.â He laughs, tugging you back into his arms.
As you stand there against his chest, relaxing into him with your eyes closed, the doorbell rings. âIâll get it. You put away my clothes since you know where everything goes.â
âI did design this closet.â He retorts, pointing a finger at you.
You walk down the stairs to the front door, seeing a tall figure facing away through the smart glass. You open the door to a gorgeous set of brown locks, perfectly coiffed. The figure turns around, and clearly doesnât expect to see you standing there. âHey, Ed- whoa.â You recognize his face, but you arenât sure where from. You subtly fix your hair; suddenly aware you had just given head to your boyfriend. âUh, sorry, little lady. Is Eddie here?â
âHeâs upstairs in the closet. Can I help you?â
The stranger smiles kindly, and you notice the freckles on his face are like constellations. âOh sorry! I told him Iâd be coming through town, but I forgot to say when. Iâm Steve, Steve Harrington.â
-
Thank you so much for reading! I love to read your comments, replies, and reblogs. As always, reblogging is the best way to support your fic writers on tumblr.
Taglist: @pinkcowracing @yourthebrokengirl @skrzydlak @thirddeadlysin @sammararaven @bebe07011 @prettylovley @josephquinncore @forget-you-morelike-fuck-you
Taglist for Really Drives Me Mad: @yunnie-f1 @hollster88 @corrodedcoffincumslut @daisyridleyyyy @daniellabrandt @lail1010 @alicentswife @names-were-taken @bl4ckt00thgr1n
#eddie munson#eddie munson fanfiction#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x you#eddie munson x y/n#eddie munson smut#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson x fem#eddie munson x reader smut#eddie munson x you smut#older eddie munson#older eddie munson x reader#older!eddie munson#older!eddie x reader
774 notes
·
View notes
Text
Thrive
Summary - After being sent to the Spring court by her new High Lord, y/n Vanserra is in for a bigger surprise and welcome home than she could have ever imagined. (Smut)
Warnings - mentioned failed engagement, praise kink, mention of breeding kink, vine related bondage, sex pollen, Rhys kind of being a dick, and some Rhys slander, unedited by an outside source (dying on the inside about that, so will continue to you know constantly fix it)
A/N - I apologize for the delay on this. After rereading the original, I REALLY hated how I had Rhysand treating my Vanserra reader when the reality is he is pushing her there for the good of everyone involved. I'm still not 100% happy with this piece, but I'm a sucker for the Tamlin.
There were perks to being Lucien's sister.
You always had the best clothing, sparkling jewelry, and Lucien, ever the dutiful brother since the shared banishment, would always ensure you were warm and safe.
There were also downsides to being Lucien's sister.
The biggest was sitting across from you at his mahogany desk, inky dark hair a mess from the verbal disagreement you two were having.
You hated the Night Court. Rhysand reminded you too much of Beron, too much of Eris. And for no reason.
The most powerful High Lord in the History of the lands, but he couldn't be bothered to take care of all of his fae? Just the ones in his precious Velaris?
That wasn't power in your mind. It was discrimination. It was willful ignorance.
âYou cannot command me to go to a court I am banished from, therefore to my fucking death, just to repair YOUR mistakes. Send Azriel or Lucien.â
Rhysand sighed and leaned back. âAzriel has better things to do than play liaison between the Night Court and Tamlin. Lucien was also beaten the last time he was there.â
Rhys paused, locking the door with his magic as footsteps were heard approaching. âYou know damn well why I am sending you.â
âHe doesn't want it, Rhysand,â defeat laced your tone. âHe made that pretty clear.â
âThat was when Amarantha was alive. When being with you would have endangered your life. See it from-â
âI see a male who went to war for someone else,â you interrupted. âWho is mourning someone else.â
Rhys slammed his hands down and stood, âEnough! You're going. Pack a fucking bag and get ready.â
An order.
You felt it sit into your bones, weighing them down. You stood and left the office, Lucien closing his book as you did and walking beside you.
âIt will be fine,â Lucien seemed to be convincing himself more than you. âHe won't hurt you.â
The reality you didn't respond with was that he already had.
Azriel walked beside you silently. You were leading him, gently tugging that frayed bond to lead you to Tamlin. âI won't leave you.â
You nodded. âI wish you would.â
He looked up and sighed. âHe shouldn't have asked this of you.â
âHe didn't ask,â you clarified. âHe ordered. I wasn't given a choice but to obey.â
Azriel's jaw tightened. âI wish you two would get along.â
âTall ask. You can go. I know where he is.â
It was the same place he always was after Feyre left.
The same place Lucien had found him.
It was the same place you knew you were walking towards for the last mile.
The Starlight Pool.
You had heard the whispered ghost stories. The now almost legend of the High Lord of Spring, a male so lost in grief over the loss of his love that he changed himself into a beast and seemed to have lost the ability to turn back.
The myth Tamlin had become was almost laughable.
Children would whisper that he'd shift back for true love and nothing else. Once that shift happened, Spring would repair and thrive under his hand.
You sighed, sitting next to him as he glared hard at you. True love, my ass, You thought to yourself. âDon't look so thrilled to see me. I'm not exactly excited to be here either.â
Tamlin seemed to roll his eyes before placing His head into your lap. He didn't verbally respond in your mind. Just kept staring ahead at the pool, watching as sunlight danced off the water.
Your hand absentmindedly went to scratch behind his ears, a soft chuckle escaping as he began to purr softly. âWe're worried about you, Tam. About Spring. Dad has allied Autumn with a Death God. The continent is an unknown ally. He sees your current state as a chance to start war between the courts.â
His eyes shifted towards you, and he stood. He seemed to motion for you to follow. Eyes locked towards where the remains of his home, your former home stood. âI'm not going in there,â you whispered. âThe last time I was in there-â
You didn't need to finish the sentence.
He had locked you and Feyre inside. Trapping you both there.
Only she had been saved by Mor.
His efforts to lock you in had been greater.
Leaving you in just your room with only Alis allowed to enter and leave until he and Lucien returned. Your captivity didn't end until he banished you after Feyre and Lucien ran.
It was worse than being confined to Amarantha's room with Rhys as your only company.
Here you had been alone. Truly alone.
At least Rhys had tried to make light of the situation.
And if you were honest with yourself, constantly seeing Rhysand naked also helped. But he's had told you many times that feeling was mutual.
Tamlin stopped. He turned to you with his head cocked as if questioning your stubbornness and then stalked over to you. âWe talk where there won't be ears listening or not at all, y/n. You decide.â
You didn't have time to answer before he all but headbutted you onto his back and began walking.
Tamlin all but threw you down when you two entered the manor. He sat staring at you, not shifting from his beast form. âDid you forget how to shift back? Or do you just not want to?â
Tamlin huffed again, eyes staring into you as you dug into the broken glass on the floor with your foot. He disappeared for a few moments, returning to you in his fae form.
âTam..â You moved to him, hands holding his dirty face. âYou can't keep living like this.â His normally silky golden hair was tangled and stained. Grown out and matted from a lack of maintenance. He was covered in dirt, and Mother knew what else. âTamlin-â
He shook his head, moving to the stairs while holding your hand in his. âThere's still one safe place here. Come.â
You followed him, heart aching as you took in the wreckage of your home. Your former safe haven. Glass and splintered wood were everywhere, deep claw marks down formerly painted walls. Doors ripped from hinges and rooms ransacked for money, for goods, for anything worth a mark.
He took you down a familiar path, down a familiar hall. He took you past the room's Feyre and Lucien had occupied, down further and further until you were in an all too well-known spot. The hall you and he had occupied.
His room was destroyed as well. Windows shattered, floor boards missing.
But two doors at the end of the hall stood closed and heavily warded.
The one you two had built a nursery in.
And the one that led to what would have been your quarters as Lady Spring.
He opened the door to your chambers, wordlessly, and pulled you in. He watched in silence as you stood there.
Nothing had changed.
It was as if your room had stood completely still as war raged all around it.
Countless flower crowns hung on the walls. Their beauty perfectly preserved. Your perfumes, makeup, lotions, hair brushes. They all sat neatly lined up on that carved rosewood vanity, mirror still tilted exactly how you liked it. The romance novel you had been reading sat, bookmark still in place on the coffee table.
Even the two-piece light blue dress you had planned to wear that day he sent you from home was hung up in the exact spot.
âI had always wanted to see you in that dress,â Tamlin walked to it like a ghost, fingers reaching for the material before pulling back. âYou never wore it, though.â
Your response was quiet, brain still processing the room, âI didn't ever have an occasion to. We purchased it for our engagement tour.â
Tamlin hummed softly. âI never wanted to call that off.â
The confession hung. Ringing in your ears as he moved to your bathroom, also untouched as the day you had left, and shut the door behind him.
You turned to that other rosewood door. The one you knew led to the nursery for the future babe you and Tamlin had planned on trying for before Amarantha came and ruined your wedding, your mateship, your lives.
You turned the golden knob before freezing completely.
Nothing had moved. The stuffed animals still sat in their hammocks. The crib was still made. The soft curtains still drawn to allow in light.
He preserved you. Only you. Only memories and places involving you. A familiar deep voice entered your mind. I sent you for a reason. You are just too damn stubborn to listen. Claws left as quickly as they came. Your mind empty until two now clean hands found your upper arms.
âI have a lot to make up for-â
You stopped him before he could start, turning rapidly in his arms and pulling his lips down to yours.
Apologies didn't matter to you right now.
You had always believed actions spoke louder than words ever could, and his actions were screaming. They were pleading, no begging, for you to see what Rhysand must have when he came here.
Tamlin didn't want Feyre.
He didn't want that forced love that came from dire circumstances.
He wanted you.
He wanted that love that had started as friendship when you took asylum in Spring.
He wanted that love that grew from several years of courtship.
He wanted the love you two shared that came long before a Mother placed mating bond ever snapped.
Tamlin quickly lifted you, carrying you into the bedroom. You pulled away, forehead resting On his to catch a breath. âI never stopped loving you, and I am so sorry my anger, my hatred, and my need for control stood in the way of that. I will never be able to fix what I broke.â
You shook your head, ignoring the tears forming as he stroked the bond gently. âSometimes broken things become better once they're allowed to grow and repair.â
Tamlin hummed softly. âYou're making this easy on me.â
You responded only with a kiss as he laid you on the bed, hands finding his bare chest. âYou cleaned up quickly.â
âYou tend to when the love of your life is standing in your ruined home and all you want to do is show her how much you love her, how sorry you are, and worship every inch of her body.â
Tamlin began kissing your cheekbones, then ear, then down your jawline. You nodded as he paused at your neck, a brow raised and waiting for confirmation and consent. You eagerly nodded. Mind already getting lost in the sensations you had not felt in over 50 years.
You knew the anger would come back, the absolute rage with him for what he did to you, to Feyre, to Lucien. You knew the hurt would come back. You knew this was a bandage on a gapping wound just waiting for infestation, but all you could think about what his soft lips kissing and marking their way down the column of your throat, and those wandering hands.
âHate Night Court attire,â he mumbled into your collarbone before both hands ripped the dress to your navel. âMight as well wear nothing.â
You hand traced to his hair, gently massaging his scalp as he continued to kiss down to your breasts. âSo perfect,â he seemed to be speaking to himself, mind trapped in a fog as he licked between the valley of chest and squeezed both of them. He flicked your right nipple as he gently pinched the left before beginning to lick and suck at the sensitive peak, smirking as your back arched and a soft whisper of his name fell from your lips. He waited until he was satisfied before releasing the bud with a soft pop and moving to the other side.
His hands continued moving down, lifting his body slightly, he tore the dress the rest of the way, leaving you bare to him and allowing his hands to move down to your hips, thumbs softly massaging the area.
Tamlin had always been a gentle lover with you, kissing and worship, murmuring praise and adoration into your skin as if those words would erase the years of degradation and pain your father had inflicted.
It was like a fever had hit you the second you realized his lips had followed his hands and he nipped at your hip bone with a hum. You sniffed the air as you felt him chuckling below you. âUnfair,â you whined, back arching again as he kissed your inner thigh before placing your leg over his shoulder. âTam!â You almost jumped as he kitten licked your core, a growl coming from him as the sight of your soaked heat just begging for him. âTamlin, I'm not going to last if you keep-â a lick through your folds that nudged the bundle of nerves at the apex of your thighs made silence fall over you.
You sniffed the air again, scenting that almost sticky sweet scent again as your body began to heat up and relax further into his touch.
Being the mate of the High Lord of Spring had it's perks.
The first was the male, due to years of celebrating Fire Night, knew what he was doing. That was evident as he alternated now between pushing his tongue into your core, opening your walls for him, and suckling and rolling that sweet bundle of nerves over and over humming with each moan that tumbled from your lips and each tug of his hair.
The second perk was also a downside.
Tamlin's powers allowed him to control pollens.
All pollens.
Including the sweet smelling one that was adapting it's self to a scent of musk and rain, wrapping you in the all too familiar and intoxicating scent of your mate and sending your body into overdrive with need.
Sex pollens were Tamlin's favorite thing to use on you.
He loved watching you writhing below him, begging incoherently for something-anything- to ease the heat and arousal paining you.
He loved how quickly you became cock drunk for him, eyes glistening and glazed over from tears. Mouth open as you panted the entire time.
And he loved how quickly and how many times he could force you to cum.
He was pushing for that one, eating your pussy for his pleasure as if it was the most divine meal he'd had in years. Savoring each drop of you like it was the finest wine in the land.
You were almost in tears at this point, riding and grinding on his face until a forearm came and held your hips firmly against the bed. A warning of the third perk of being his mate if you did not behave. âStop. Moving.â He growled at you, âOr I will stop you myself.â
âYes, High Lord,â he growled again at the submission, going back to his task at hand. A long whine left your throat as he sucked your clit into his mouth and his free hand moved up your thigh, stroking the soft inner skin there before running along your dripping core. He didn't ease you in, pushing In two wet thick fingers and make your mouth fall open into a silent scream.
He curled them up exactly where he needed to and began hitting that spot over and over in time with his tongue, humming and moaning into you as he got off on your noises of need and pleasure.
You could feel your peak building rapidly and the bond beginning to vibrate for release. âTam,â you panted out. âFuck! Tamlin!â You came without warning, screaming his name as his tongue circled your clit again. He never slowed his assault, forcing you to ride it out until your body began to slowly calm itself from the dragged out high and the heat from the sex pollen subsided slightly.
Tamlin released your clit and pulled his fingers from you, licking and sucking them clean as his eyes closed and he almost purred.
He crawled back up your body, kissing you softly. âMore,â you begged as your stomach began to retighten, pussy clenching around nothing.
He kissed your neck, nipping at the spot that he knew drove you wild with need. âMore?â You nodded eagerly, hands shooting for his pants only to stopped by a familiar thick crawling feeling.
Vines wrapped around your wrists and ankles, pulling your hands above your head and your legs wide open for him. Trapping you with nowhere to go and completely at his mercy. âI told you to stop moving,â he tutted softly.
You watched as he stood, fighting helplessly against the vines pulling tighter and tighter until you stilled. Tamlin removed his pants antagonizingly slow before getting back on top of you. You whined again, unable to communicate what you needed as a full pollen induced haze left you nothing but a mess soaking the sheets below you. âThere's my lovely little mate,â a finger stroked your cheek, affection and adoration pouring down the bond. âSo pretty when we need our High Lord's cock, aren't we?â
âPlease,â his eyes fluttered shut at The plea, loosing your legs slightly to wrap and lock them around his waist using the vine. âMate, please.â
That one word.
That one Mother blessed word.
It had his end of the bond screaming. Pushing lust, love, and primal need to breed down to you.
Tamlin lined up either your entrance, head of his cock already leaking as he twitched with anticipation. âMate, take me, please.â He pushed in to the hilt swiftly causing a gasp to push through you as he all but ripped the Air from your lungs.
He didn't wait For you to adjust, that feral urge now winning over, and he set a rough fast pace. Pulling back and slamming into you over and over causing the headboard to pound against the wall.
You had forgotten How he felt, stretching you wide and kissing your cervix with each harsh thrust. You had forgotten how good he felt, each vein massaging your walls and hitting nerves Helion's court had even discovered or named yet. You had forgotten how perfect and complete You felt below him, how his length filled you to the brim, slotting him inside of you like your pussy was a sleeve made just for him.
You remembered now why You had turned every lover away at your Door now.
No male or female could make you feel the way Tamlin did as he threw his head back, eyes squeezed shut moaning your name.
Even in submission, spread wide and laid bare for your mate, Tamlin made you feel power as he fucked you, taking your very being into his hands and craddling you tenderly.
âFucking love you. Love you so much, y/n.â He groaned again, feeling your walls twitch. âWon't last in this perfect pretty pussy, Baby.â His hand moved, coming to your clit again. âNeed to feel you cum on my cock. Need you to scream my name. Need to cum inside you, petal.â
You moaned, eyes beginning to water and drool coming out of your constantly open mouth. You were so lost in each thrust, each roll of his hips, each soft circle his finger made on you that you could only lay There. All words besides his name and the pleading for him to keep going to keep fucking you had eddied from your mind.
You felt your walls begin to twitch and then as your need for release began to approach a crescendo. âTamlin,â whispered. âTam-â
âI know, petal. I know. Me too. Need you to cum, y/n. Need you to, baby. Please.â
And there is was. His submission and begging sent you over the edge, screaming his name as you began to milk his cock and tightened your leg around him.
He spilled into you seconds later, moaning your name loudly as he buried himself deep inside of you.
Neither Of you spoke as you came down from that shared high. Vines slowly removed themselves from your body, causing you to fall limp onto The bed in a mess of whines and whimpers.
Tamlin rolled over, pulling you onto him and keeping his cock deep inside of you.
He reached to where the covers had been kicked to, pulling them on top of both of you and cradling you against his chest.
You felt the shields go back up. Eyes fluttering shut as he played with your tangled red hair.
âY/n, you knew what today Was before you came. Right?â You hummed against him with a shrug. âPetal. It's Calanmai. We just-â Tamlin stopped speaking when he saw you were deep asleep. âWe'll talk about it in the morning.â
262 notes
·
View notes
Text
Laced With Love
Summary: Your friend gave you chocolates laced with an aphrodisiac as a joke for your birthday. But before you could warn him, you found him stuffing his face with the little "gift". This is the story of how that went.
Pairings: Seo Changbin X Reader (F!)
Genre: Some humor, smut (MDNI)
Warnings: Use of aphrodisiacs (Tabs Chocolates), unprotected sex, grinding, Needy! Dom! Changbin, overstimulation, pet names, hand job, dirty talk, scratching, praise, 18+, a a bit of teasing
Word Count: 3.6K
You couldn't believe your eyes.
Your friend giggled hysterically as you stared at the box in your hands at the moment, mouth open and eyes wide as you kept reading over the label. Your cheeks flushed as you remembered seeing ads for this on TikTok, but never really saw you using them ever. Kind of. Okay, not really.
But still, it didn't help the fact that you went speechless upon seeing her gift:
Tabs Chocolate.
Not just one box, either. She got you 5. That was 15 chocolates in total that were laced with aphrodisiacs. And since you were only supposed to take half, it meant there were 30 doses. What the hell?
"Well? You like it?" She asked. She laughed as you set the box into the bag as fast as you could, doing the same for the other four. And the second that the chocolates got back into the bag, you immediately looked up to her, flustered.
"Are you serious? You gave me drugged chocolate for my birthday?!" You whisper yelled, only getting her to laugh more. "What happened to perfumes or cute little plushies that reminded you of me?!"
"You like chocolate!" She told you, still laughing.
"Yeah, regular chocolate! Not drugged chocolate!"
"They're not drugged, they're just gonna make you horny!"
"That's still bad!" You whined, dragging your hands over your face. Your entire body sank, your eyes glancing back towards the bag filled with the cursed chocolate. "And you got me 5 boxes, too! 5! What am I supposed to do with 5 boxes of-of HORNY chocolate?!"
"Share it with Changbin, duh!" Your friend said, continuing to laugh.
"What?! Absolutely not!"
"Come on, you said it yourself! You wanted to spice up your bedroom life, and now you have something new to try!"
"Yeah? Well, when I said that, I didn't mean this!"
"Oh, relax! Knowing him, he'll enjoy it!" Your friend told you, patting your shoulder. "Trust me...
"You'll LOVE it."
||
A very long and very loud sigh left your lips as you made it back to your apartment. You were still in utter disbelief of your friend's..."gift"...wondering how she even had the balls to do that to you in the first place.
Sometimes, you wondered how the hell the two of you were still friends in the first place.
But, your brain wasn't focused on that right now, you had bigger things to worry about. You set the bag of chocolates onto the counter, deciding that the first thing you could do was get into something a little comfier before going into a full state of panic.
And so, you left the chocolates unattended, going straight for the bedroom to change out of your outfit you decided to wear for dinner between you and your friend. You decided on a pair of sweatpants and a sports bra, as you never really liked being too hot or too cold. So you'd always opt for either a sweatshirt and shorts, or sweatpants and a sports bra.
Once you were changed, you grabbed the clothes you had on originally, going to put them into the hamper. And as you did so, thoughts flooded your mind. Sadly, they were all about those damned chocolates.
For one, what the hell were you supposed to tell Changbin? That your friend decided to gift you 5 boxes of drugged chocolates that'll make anyone that eats them horny and that she wanted you both to try them out? Yeah, no. That's just embarrassing.
Also, where were you even supposed to put them? You couldn't put them with your other foods. What if someone else ate them? You weren't about to deal with that. Because that's also embarrassing.
Could you give them away to other friends? Maybe Changbin could give them to his members so they could use them with their girlfriends? Or maybe you can sell them online. There was no way that you were gonna use them, anyway.
But then, you heard it. The sound in and of itself made your heart drop, snapping you out of your thoughts. There was no way. No way, no way, no way, no way. And then, you heard it again. Fuck.
It was the sound of chocolate snapping.
Upon hearing it once more, your body moved on it's own, going straight to the kitchen in a panicked rush, praying it wasn't what you thought it was. Please, no...nonononononono--
"Oh, hey! I was wondering where you were." Oh, God.
Your eyes widened as you saw the sight you least wanted to see. You shouldn't have left those chocolates unattended. You should've put them somewhere you could see them, somewhere where he wouldn't be able to find them. But there was no going back to the past to fix your mistakes. It was already too late.
There in the kitchen sat Changbin, leaning on the counter with his phone in his hand, a piece of the Tabs chocolate in his other. His mouth was chewing on a previous bite of the laced sweet, and two wrappers were already on the counter.
"Changbin, you didn't..." You trailed, feeling your body tense up as Changbin's face went from happy to confused.
"What? Are you upset about me eating the chocolates?" Changbin asked, looking down at the candy. "I didn't think you'd mind; I mean, you have four other boxes. Though, they only have three, you'd think that there'd be more--"
"Wait, hold on. You finished an entire box yourself?" You asked again, your voice sounding much more in shock than before.
"I was hungry!"
"Changbin!"
"WHAT?! You know how I get when I'm hungry, I needed to eat something and the chocolate was the first thing I saw!"
"How many did you eat?"
"Huh-"
"How many did you eat?!"
"Just the first box, I swear!" Changbin said, watching as you came close and checked for yourself. Sure enough, the first box was completely empty. Once again, your stomach dropped. "Jesus, I knew you were protective of your food, but this is a whole other level."
"Changbin, those chocolates are laced." You said, your eyes showing just how serious you were. And immediately, Changbin tensed.
"No."
"Yeah." You responded, showing him the front of the box. "This brand? Tabs? They make chocolates that have an aphrodisiac in them." Then, you opened the box, showing him the piece of paper that covers the chocolates. "It says "For Your Other Half" because you're supposed to break the pieces of chocolate in HALF and share them with your PARTNER."
"I thought they just said that because most chocolate bars just want you to share..." Changbin trailed. You could tell that he was getting more and more nervous as you continued. You took the piece of paper off, showing him the inside of the box where the chocolates sat. In each little indent was an outline of the three dirtiest emoji's you could possibly know: An Eggplant, a Peach, and 3 drops of water.
"Did it not click after seeing these three pictures?" You asked, raising a brow.
"No...I didn't think to look, I was busy eating!" Changbin countered, making you facepalm.
"Changbin..."
"Don't say my name like that, you're making me nervous!"
"You should be nervous, dumbass! You ate 5x the amount of the recommended dosage!"
"Hey, don't call me that! Besides, you were the one who left them unattended! You know you can't leave food unattended in this household!"
He...had a point. Sadly. You had faced the consequences of leaving your food unsupervised multiple times. Every time you weren't actually there eating your snack or meal, Changbin would instantly go and eat it for you. He couldn't help it, he was a foodie. So, unfortunately, you were also somewhat in the blame here.
After a moment passed of you not being able to respond back to him, Changbin sighed. You didn't blame him either. After all, he was gonna be in for it. Super sensitive, not being able to think straight until his dick was wet. More-so than usual, too. But finally, he spoke up, giving you a nervous glance.
"So, uh..." He started, shifting in his spot. "How long do I have?"
"30 minutes at best." You replied. You huffed out a breath, crossing your arms as you looked at the chocolate. You really had to take care of that stuff.
"Just 30?" Changbin asked, watching as you nodded. "God, I'm gonna be in the bathroom for a long time, aren't I?"
"No, Binnie. I... This is my fault. I shouldn't have left them out for you to get your hands on them, I know better. You were right about that." You told him. You walked over to him, giving him a shy smile as you put a hand onto his cheek, gently rubbing it with your thumb. "I'll help you out, okay?"
"You sure? I don't wanna go too crazy, especially since we haven't been intimate for that long, and--"
"Changbin." You immediately cut him off as you pecked his lips, moving your hand down to his arm. "I'm sure."
Changbin would just have to accept that fact.
||
As expected, Changbin did NOT accept the fact that you had offered to help him once those chocolates kicked in. You weren't surprised, as Changbin had been really nervous about being rough with you. After all, he was right about the two of you being sexually active for just a short amount of time.
But you were gonna take responsibility for this. And then, you were going to slaughter your friend for giving you these stupid chocolates in the first place.
It had only been 26-ish minutes since Changbin had eaten those chocolates. The two of you had been sitting on the couch, watching some random show you two had decided to watch for the night when he suddenly excused himself. You couldn't help but wonder why until you heard the loud whimpers coming from the bathroom.
The aphrodisiacs had kicked in.
A nervous breath left you as you sat up, going to the bathroom as strangled moans and whimpers left the bathroom. You could feel yourself getting aroused by the sounds of Changbin trying his best to jerk one out to try and calm himself down, but more than likely, he was too far under the drug to even get a grip. And so, you knocked on the door, hearing the sounds stop.
"Bin, are you okay?" You asked, putting an ear to the door.
"F-Fine..." He replied. Yeah, right.
"Changbin...did the aphrodisiac kick in?"
"M-Maybe...Y-Yeah, it did..."
"Can I help you, please?"
A brief pause washed over the two of you, before Changbin spoke up.
"I-...It's too sensitive, c-can't think straight...I don't know if...if I could control myself, Bunny..."
"Binnie, that's fine. I want to help you."
"I...A-Are you sure?"
"I've never been surer in my entire life."
Once again, another wave of silence passed. You assumed Changbin was trying to make up his mind to the best of his ability. But it didn't take long for him to make up his mind.
"Door's...fuck...the door's unlocked..."
You didn't waste any more time once you heard him say that. You immediately opened the door, walking in slowly. And it didn't take long for you to find Changbin on the toilet, his hips bucking up into the air upon seeing you. And oh god, it didn't look good.
For starters, his nipples were prodding through his shirt, making themselves very well known. His sweats were pushed down to his ankles, his legs spread enough so his thighs weren't touching his cock. And that was standing tall and proud, leaking from the tip, red and throbbing.
"Oh, Binnie..." You said, slowly approaching your struggling lover. Changbin just whimpered at your voice, looking up at you with needy eyes.
"Bun-Bunny, I-I can't--"
"I know, baby. Come on, let's go to the bedroom." You encouraged, gently grabbing his hand and pulling him up. The second he stood up, his legs just barely grazed his balls, getting a rather loud whimper out of him.
"Fuck, Bunny...I-I don't think I c...can walk..." Changbin got out. You went and pressed a kiss to his cheek, giving him a warm smile.
"I know you can. And once we're in the bedroom, you don't have to move. Okay?" You told him. Changbin took in a breath, nodding. And so, you slowly guided him to your room, Changbin whimpering along the way. Finally, you got him into the room, and immediately laid him down.
"Bunny...please, to-touch me...I-fuck..." Changbin told you. More like he begged you. He needed anything from you. He needed you, period.
You didn't waste any more time, and slowly reached your hand to his raging cock, gently grabbing it. Changbin moaned out at the contact, his hips thrusting into your hand. You placed a hand onto his chest, rubbing it gently as he continued to use your hand, fucking his cock into it. You carefully moved your hand slightly, trying to pump his cock to help out, but Changbin immediately grabbed your wrist, holding your hand still.
"Don't fucking...god, just keep...keep it there, Bunny..." Changbin grunted, continuing to moan. You did exactly what he said, keeping your hand still as he fucked it, moving his hips as fast as he could.
But something told you it wasn't enough.
You could tell by the way his face was contorting, the way his brows furrowed, and how his breaths came out of his mouth, that he was getting frustrated. Your hand was fine. It was working. But it wasn't doing the job.
"Bunny...ne--need more from you...gotta-I gotta get more, Bun..." Changbin moaned.
You nodded, still keeping your hand there for him, but managed to get your sweats off with the other. And once that was done, you threw a leg over his, and situated yourself right over his cock, lowering your clothed cunt right onto it. You knew you were wet, but you guessed that your juices had seeped through your panties, because Changbin moaned loudly when he felt your heat.
"Oh, fuck..." Changbin groaned, immediately grinding his hips against yours. You whimpered, leaning your torso down to his chest, grinding your own hips against his. You thought he was hard before, but feeling his dick grinding against your wet folds made it feel so much harder.
"Bin..." You whined, putting your hands on his shoulders, the two of you grinding together like two horny teenagers. It was a scene that could be seen in a sex movie or some corny shit like that. But to the both of you, it didn't matter.
What mattered was that it felt amazing. As you kept moving your hips on top of him, Changbin grabbed them, keeping you moving at the pace he needed you to go. He made sure to hold you there, not letting you leave. Not that you planned to, anyway.
But to him, it still wasn't enough. It was better than the hand, but it still wasn't good enough. He needed you. He needed you badly.
Real badly.
And so, he flipped you onto your back, getting on top of you. His hands went to your thighs, spreading them apart. You could feel him staring at your pussy through the panties, almost like he was admiring what he was about to ruin. Soon enough, he moved one of his hands to your bra, pulling it up so he could see your chest. Those beautiful and very perky nipples that he adored.
And then, he trailed his hand down your stomach, rubbing your clit through your panties, smiling as he saw you squirm and whine underneath him.
"B-Binnie--"
"You...you're beautiful like this." Changbin said, moving his hands to your panties, pulling them off of you. You whimpered as Changbin looked down at you, admiring you like this. "Such a pretty pink pussy...fuck...glistening for me a-and everything."
"Bin, please-"
"What, you getting impatient? Getting all needy for my cock?" Changbin asked, pressing his dick right up against your folds, moving it up and down. Up and down. Up and down. "B-Bunny, fuck...what am I go-gonna do with you?"
"Bin...need you..." You whined out. Up and down. Up and down. Up and down. "Please, don't tease..."
"J-Just wanna admire you...before I ruin you..."
With that, Changbin pushed his tip into you, making you whine. He moaned out, slowly pushing the rest in. You moaned at the feeling being full, carefully pulling him down to you. Your arms went under his so you could hang on, and your legs spread as far as you could get them to.
And then, Changbin started moving. You let out a moan, squirming at the feeling of him moving in and out of you. Changbin wasn't in a much better shape, moans and whines coming out of him. It felt good to him, feeling your walls grip around him, keeping him warm and wet. But still, he needed to move faster.
"Binnie-oh my god, please...faster...y'gotta go faster, baby..." You moaned out.
"God, I-..shit...yeah..." Changbin moaned out. Honestly, he thought you'd never ask, and was grateful you did. He started moving faster, putting a hand under your head as the other went to your hip, trying to hold you in place. You cried out at the feeling.
He felt so damn good.
And you felt good, too. You were clenching at the sensations from him fucking you, and when you added that with the sensitivity given to him by those fucking chocolates, it brought on a whole new world for Changbin. He just couldn't get enough of you.
He moved his hands to your legs quickly, moving them to go to your chest and over his shoulders, practically folding you in half. And immediately, he went deeper. Hell, at this point, his dick was just kissing your cervix, touching it before moving out and going back in, repeating the process.
"Oh my-fuck, Bunny, hitting so deep inside your perfect tight little pussy...so tight for me, aren't you?" Changbin spat out, his brain not really processing what was coming out. His hips moved faster, and you cried out again, your nails digging into his skin. "Such a good girl, taking me so damn well..."
You moaned at his words, your hands gripping onto his shoulder blades as he fucked you. It felt so good, having him pound you into the mattress. Your brain was going fuzzy, pleasure crashing through your body. And that's when you realized you weren't gonna last much longer.
"Bi-Bin, gonna cum--I-I'm gonna cum--"
"Cum. Cum on my cock, Bunny." Changbin commanded. You obeyed. Your body convulsed as you hit your high. Changbin slowed down to ride you through it, hissing at the feeling of your nails digging into his back. "Good girl, Bunny. Such a good girl for me."
And then, he went back to his previous pace.
"Changbin!" You moaned out, gripping onto him as he went back to his unforgiving rhythm. Skin slapping together filled the room as Changbin continued, not slowing down for a second. "Bin, I can't--can't, too much--"
"You can, Bunny. I know you can." Changbin growled. You couldn't keep yourself from moaning, your hands gripping onto Changbin once more.
"C-Cumming! Fuck, Changbin, I'm cumming again!" You moaned out. Your second orgasm hit you right after that, your body shaking as you clenched around Changbin. Except this time, Changbin didn't slow down for you. He kept his pace up, keeping you up on that high. "Changbin!"
"Bunny, you feel so fucking good--oh my god..." Changbin moaned, his eyebrows furrowing as his hips kept their pace up. At this point, you were pretty sure that his back had been scratched up pretty well, due to the fact that you were being sent into overstimulation. Because before you even knew it, your third orgasm hit you like a bus.
"Binnie!" The moan you let out was pornographic as you trembled, feeling that orgasm hit you harder than the others. Your nails dug into Changbin's back more than the last two orgasms, and your head was thrown back. Changbin still drove his hips into you, though, his pace was getting a bit more frantic, his rhythm sloppier than it had been.
"B-Bunny, fuck, m'gonna cum... holy shit, m'gonna cum so fucking hard..." Changbin moaned out, his breath starting to get heavy. "M'gonna fill you so much..."
"Bin, p-please, c-cum...please!" You moaned out. Changbin did just as you said, groaning out loudly as he finally hit his orgasm, painting your walls white. You were extremely quick to follow, hitting your fourth and final orgasm. You shivered, your muscles in your legs starting to spasm as Changbin rode your climaxes out, moaning as your nails dug into his back for one last time.
Once the both of you had calmed down a bit, Changbin pulled out of you, which made you whine at the loss of feeling full. Both of you were sweaty and fucked out, but you were both satisfied. Especially Changbin.
"Feeling better, Binnie?" You asked, rolling onto your side with a small smile, laughing a bit at the sight of Changbin looking so exhausted.
"Yeah, yeah...I...I'm better. Way better." Changbin said, wiping some sweat off of his face as he smiled, looking over at you as well. "You're such a trooper, Bunny."
"Thanks, Bin." You replied, going over to hug his side. "I hope you learned your lesson about eating things without reading the label?"
"Again, not my fault." Changbin mumbled, kissing your cheek. "But you have to admit, that was pretty fun."
"It was, yeah."
"We should do it again."
"No."
"Oh, come on! Please?" Changbin whined, giving you puppy eyes. "You should take the horny chocolate though."
"Changbin, no."
"Don't act like you don't want to!"
"I don't want to!"
"PLEASE!"
Yeah, you were definitely in for a long night.
Hey! Firstly, thank you so much for reading this post, and I really hope you enjoyed! If you did, please like, reblog, or comment so I can see how I'm doing with writing and getting feedback! I hope you have a lovely day! Sleep well, stay in good health, and eat something if you haven't! â€ïžâ€ïžâ€ïž
#3racha smut#changbin#changbin smut#binnie#stray kids#skz stay#skz#skz smut#stray kids smut#stray kids imagine#changbin imagines#skz imagines#changbin oneshot#skz oneshots#stray kids oneshot#changbin scenarios#skz scenarios#stray kids scenarios
361 notes
·
View notes
Text
Release
F!Reader X Ren Hana
Hello everyone!!! Back at it again with a new Boyfriend To Death fic â€
I know what you might be saying. âWow another BTD fic based around a collar, real original Mothâ BUT in my defense I actually wrote this one before the story I wrote for Strade. My brain barfed this out a few months ago (when I finished playing through Renâs route for the first time) but I wanted to make something Christmas-esque because it was December, so Stradeâs story came out first.
Regardless, I had a lot of fun writing both, so I hope you enjoy them too! â€
Though there is nothing overtly sexual in this, due to the subject nature of this fic this story is 18+ ONLY please!!!
Warnings: imprisonment, abuse (physical and mental), reader has some extreme Stockholm syndrome going on, incredibly unhealthy relationship, biting, blood, reader gets hurt, mentions of sex, I guess maybe petplay potentially??? (what with the collar and all).
Thank you for reading!
âOkay⊠You promise youâll be a good girl, right? No funny business?â
Despite being perched on soft carpet, your legs ached from kneeling on them for the past half hour. You kept your back pin straight and your shoulders even, your hands neatly folded in your lap. His voice was cheery as he spoke down to you, playful even, but you knew Ren well enough to know that these next moments were crucial. With him, even the most benign moments could turn at the drop of a hat.
âI promise Ren. Iâll be good.â
Your voice was soft as you responded to him, big doe eyes looking up at the beastkin in expectation. Your promise wasnât a lie- you always intended to be good for him, striving to do so even when the situation made that nearly impossible. You bit your bottom lip apprehensively, a slight shiver wracking Renâs body when you did so. He was watching you just as closely as you were him, drinking in your form, honing in on each and every move of your body and change of expression.Â
He smiled at you, that sad half smile he always got when he was grappling with his inner emotions. âI know you will. You are always good for me⊠To meâŠâ He hesitated for a moment, staring with trepidation at the key that lay in his hand. It was no bigger than his pinky, but seemed to weigh him down regardless.
âIâm just, um, nervous I guess. But Iâm not sure why? Itâs not like taking it off is gonna change anything,â Though he laughed to dispel the tension, it had the opposite effect, his nerves palpable as he fidgeted where he stood.
For a moment you thought he was going to go back on his word. Tell you to forget about it and toss the shock collarâs key aside, leaving you stuck in it for another day. Part of you wondered if that would even matter. Ren was right, nothing truly would change, collar or not.
⊠But still, you couldnât help but hope. That cruel, nagging feeling swelled up in your heart, making your breath hitch in anticipation. Your heart beat like a drum in your chest and sweat slicked your brow as you watched him nervously turn the key around in his palm, your fate in his hands as he mulled the decision over.
It had been months now that the collar had been around your neck, heavy and overbearing, a constant, torturous reminder of your new life. He had only allowed it to come off in brief intervals when you showered or when you slept so that you could find some comfort as you laid next to him, caged in by his embrace. Otherwise it wrapped around your neck like a noose, and even though these days its intended purpose was hardly necessary, Ren kept it firmly in place. He was too afraid to keep it off you for long, worried that given the choice you would abandon him too.
But you wouldnât. For better or worse, whatever twisted feelings Ren had harbored for you, you now shared for him-all of his ardent affections reciprocated. Deep inside you knew this all was wrong, and it would be a blatant lie if you said you no longer felt any fear or sadness over all that had transpired (all that continues to transpire) while he held you in captivity. Even so, none of that dulled the fact that at this point you craved his touch, yearned for his smile, and wanted nothing more than his companionship and love to get you through the lonely struggle life had become.
After spending months with him as your only companion, you had grown to care deeply for Ren. Though the experience was often terrifying and confusing, you had learned to place your trust in him as he watched over you the past half year, relying on him for all your needs and necessities. The more time you spent together, the more you learned about him. And the more you learned, the more you began to open up to him.Â
After a certain point, love began to blossom.
That feeling flourished within, growing so unruly that even his moments of torment and cruelty were accepted with open arms. It took you awhile to realize it, but you now understand that everything Ren does he does for your benefit. Whether he was treating you like a princess or teaching you a harsh lesson, Ren did everything in his power to make sure you were cared for, protected, and aware. Life wasnât always fair and kind, it was better to be taught that at the hands of someone who loved you then to experience it unexpectedly out in the wild.
Looking back on it now, you were a fool not to appreciate him sooner. All the fussing and fighting you did when he first brought you home seemed completely ridiculous now. He took you in, let you live in a nice home, prepared you home cooked meals every day, and lavished you in affection even when you were being stubborn and didnât deserve it.
For all that he is and all that he has done for you- the good and bad alike- he deserved nothing but your wholehearted devotion in return. Thinking about the past made you cringe but you refused to let yourself get caught up in it, doing your best every day to be good for him and make up for your prior indiscretions. He loved you with all that he is, poured his soul into caring for you and keeping you content. No past lover had ever treated you with the loyalty or attention that Ren had, and you were thankful for that.
 His happiness had become your happiness. To risk the life you had built together by taking advantage of his kindness was unthinkable.
But even with your steadfast dedication to him, he still continued to mull over this decision with a deep scowl plastered on his face. An ache blossomed in your chest. Surely he had to realize by now that he was just as precious to you as you were to him? You pouted a bit as you watched him agonize over the situation, your heart hurting to see him have such a lack of faith in your bond.
â⊠Ren?â                                                                                   Â
Your questioning voice caught his attention, dragging his focus away from the key he was clutching in his sweaty grip. The moment you had grabbed his attention, you slowly began scooting closer to him, your knees itching as they scratched against the fibers of the fancy carpet. Once you neared him, you raised your hands till they cupped his, gently enveloping his shaky fist in your warm hold. You pulled his hand towards your mouth, delicately kissing each of his fingers as you stared up into his eyes.
âIf you donât want to take it off, you donât have to,â you smiled at him genuinely, your lips lingering on his thumb before you pulled away. You felt a shiver pass through him as his eyes grew hazy, boring into yours with growing intensity, âI can tell itâs making you uncomfortable, so itâs OK. I am not upset, we can keep it on another day-â
âNo.â
Your eyes widened at the assuredness in his voice, all previous concern nonexistent. âNo⊠Itâs time to take it off. Itâs only getting in the way at this point. Just⊠Gimme a second, OK?â
He positioned himself behind you, nervous hands fumbling as he worked to remove the collar. After several seconds of poking and prodding, a loud âclickâ came from the back of your neck followed by a small thud as the heavy collar fell from your body, colliding with the carpeted floor.
Your handâs shot up to touch your exposed skin, a shiver coursing through you as the cold air hit your sweaty flesh. Tears began to well in your eyes as the realization donned on you. You were free. You had been a good girl for Ren and he rewarded you for it, just like you knew he would.
âW-well,â you heard Ren stutter above you, clearly a bit nervous about what may happen next, âWhat do you think? How does it feel?â
âIt feels amazing,â your voice warbled as you still got used to the sensation. Its absence was foreign and exciting and you couldnât help but break out in a huge, elated grin. âThank you Ren. Thank you so much.â
He lowered himself in front of you, crouching on his knees. âCan I see?â A hint of worry still remained in his timid voice, fearful that you may still end up rejecting him.
You looked to him with a smile and nodded, baring your neck for him to witness. âOf course! I probably look a little bit different without it on, huh?â
âPrettyâŠâ His voice was breathless as he dragged his fingers gingerly across the freed skin of your neck. His pupils dilating slightly as he felt you shudder under his touch. âSo, so pretty⊠But also, a little barren, donât you think?â
Your breath caught at the insinuation, a small wave of panic causing your body to tense. Did he regret his decision after all? Was he going to put the collar back on? You had told him it was fine if he decided that, and you werenât someone who went back on their word, but at the same time⊠that was before you experienced it. Now that you realized how good it felt without that horrible, weighty reminder clinging to your skin, you dreaded the thought of it attached to your body once more.
An airy chuckle fell from his lips as he noted your reaction. He leaned in closer to you, his hand cupping your cheek as he brought his mouth close to your ear.
âDonât worry pumpkin, Iâm not going to put it back on. But I do hate the idea of you walking around without something on your body to signify that youâre mine, you know?â His caress traveled from your cheek, his right hand snaking around your head to cradle it, pulling you closer to him. His free hand wrapped around your waist, which kept you flush against him.
âI want to give you something better than that collar,â his voice had become strained, lithe fingers curling up to entangle in your hair, tugging roughly on the strands at the base of your neck. âI want you to have something personal, something that will look perfect on you.â
Without another word, he latched himself to your neck. Not in a kiss, but a harsh, powerful bite.
You gasped as his sharp incisors dug themselves into your flesh, a wave of pain causing tears to flood your eyes. You pressed your fists against his chest, biting down on your trembling bottom lip in an effort to hold back your cries.
Warm blood trickled from the wound as he detached himself, a vibrant trail snaking from the puncture wound to slither down your neck. His tongue stopped it before it hit your collar bone, leaving a wet, sloppy streak across your neck as he licked up the mess.
âThis is much better, right?â He asked tentatively, his fingers traveling down to trace the wound he had inflicted. Blood coated his fingertips as he ran them over the injury, his breath hitching as he smeared you with crimson, âprettier⊠you are so pretty, (name)âŠâ
âT-thank you Ren,â you flinched at the movement of his fingers, shuddering as he pressed down on the open wound, âItâs much better.â
âHmmm,â he hummed, pivoting your head slightly so that he could nuzzle into the unmarred side, âbut itâs not perfect yet, there needs to be more.â
Another abrupt bite sunk into your flesh. This time you couldnât help but cry out, blubbery whimpers tumbling from your quivering lips. You felt Ren shiver against you, your reactions eliciting an excited moan from him that was muffled by your flesh in his jaw. The hold his teeth had on you eventually yielded, but the assault of his mouth did not. Feverish kisses pressed against the new wound, his tongue lapping at the blood as it muscled its way across the puncture. You whined at the sensation, waves of pain emanating from the weeping, gory wounds as he continued to aggravate them.
When he finally pulled away tears had already begun to fall freely down your cheeks. Though he had given your neck a much needed break, you were given no time to collect yourself as he proceeded in pressing his lips firmly to yours. The taste of copper flooded your tongue as he deepened the kiss, forcibly pushing himself against you until you had no choice but to lean backwards, your back falling flat against the floor as he crawled overtop you.
He placed his hands on either side of you, his legs straddling your hips as he sat himself atop you. You were effectively caged in when his lips parted from your own, and though his face was obscured in shadows, you could clearly see a swath of your blood spread across his mouth. It perfectly complimented the animalistic hunger in his eyes, his mischievous fox like features seeming far more sinister than normal as he leered down at you.
If you didnât know any better, you would fear he was going to eat you alive.
âI want to mark you in all kinds of ways, (Name),â His tongue darting out to swipe across his bottom lip, a sliver of pink peeking through the red, âI want to mark you to show you how much I love you. I want you to be able to look at every inch of your body and be reminded of me. That way even if we get separated, you wonât be lonely. Youâll have a constant reminder of how much I love you.â
A serene smile spread across his face as he looked at you, the vibrancy of his blush nearly matching the blood that coated his mouth and chin. He shifted a bit above you, the feel of his hardening cock unmistakable as it pressed against your pelvis.
âI love you,â his voice wavered as he leaned closer towards you, unsteady breaths fanning your face as his lovesick eyes drank you in. His lips were teasingly close to yours as he continued to smile down at you, a small, happy laugh tumbling from his lips as his tail began to swish behind him in excitement.
âIâm so glad I made you mine.â
#I keep coming up with ideas for Strade but forget him Ren gets a turn!!!#ren hana x reader#boyfriend to death x reader#ren btd x reader#ren hana x y/n#ren btd x y/n#boyfriend to death x y/n#btd x reader#btd x y/n#ykmet ren x reader#ren hana#ren btd#ren boyfriend to death#boyfriend to death strade x y/n#btd#ykmet#you kill me every time#dark reader insert#dark fic#I am sleepy but I wanted to post this so honk shoo mimimi enjoy!#and as always thank you for reading and being here!!!#*mwah*#mothwingswritings
219 notes
·
View notes
Text
Director Pepzi Banchorn Vorasataree - iQIYI Exclusive Interview Transcript
[What makes 'My Stand-In' special?]
Pepzi: The uniqueness of this series lies in my perspective of it being a youth drama. However, it's the kind of youth drama that's like... So typically youth dramas should be bright, simple and straightforward right? But this youth series has real drama and delves into the intricacies of life and emotions. It has these life stories that makes me feel like... Like about a painful youth which makes me think that having a series like this would be very interesting. Because the series not only portrays the mundane aspects of life but also adds a touch of fantasy, not in the sense of envisioning a futuristic fantasy, but rather, revolving around life's themes. I find these elements fascinating.
[What are some challenges you face as Thailand's first female Y Series (LGBTQIA+ series) director?]
Pepzi: Some refer to me as the "mother of LGBTQIA+ dramas," but not for any specific reason though but it's because I'm the only few [female directors]. Everyone else is typically called something like "father of...". With a BL series foundation, people often express delight in the fact that I make Y series, that I understand the NC scenes, and grasp the dynamics and critical scenes between same-sex characters. However, I'd like to emphasize that, my starting point/intention is that I always love to direct a love story, whether it involves same-sex or other relationships, the base of it has to be a love story. I believe that, once we have understood love, whether it's BL with men loving men or women loving women or men loving women, ultimately, they all share the same foundation being love stories [regardless of gender]. As long as we understand love enough, and perhaps it's also because of my age [re: personal experiences], I have seen been able to see various forms of love, which have evolved over different stages of my life. Therefore, to me, directing LGBTQ+ dramas is just like directing another form of love story. Each of my works revolves around love. Thus, I don't differentiate between whether it's a Y series or not.
[Why did you decide to direct "Stand-in"?]
Pepzi: The opportunity to direct "My Stand-In" arose when I met Ms. Yuan, (the CEO) of YYDS. YYDS wanted me... so they initially reached out to me, however, at that time, I was quite exhausted and looking forward to taking a break. Cause like your body/health after working on four, five series... Actually during the pandemic, I had been involved in numerous projects without any rest or travel. Until one day, I decided to take a break. I rested for several months without working, without taking on any new works. Then when Yuan contacted me again, I even told her I would only consider it after hearing the plot. I was planning to decline if it didn't pique my interest. Because I'm at that age where I should just rest. Later, I told her I wanted to meet and see the content. Ultimately, when we met and Yuan showed me the Chinese script translated in Thai, I realized it was a really interesting/fun story. The storyline was so compelling that it drew me, someone who was on a break, back to work. At that point, I had only read the plot. It wasn't until later that I found out it was based on a popular Chinese novel with millions of views. Honestly, while reading the novel, I found the storyline truly remarkable and felt compelled to direct it. It was only later that I learned about its background story and the powerful narrative it held.
[What gives you confidence in this series?]
Pepzi: First, upon receiving the plot, I thought the original Chinese version was so good. But I knew we would have to adapt storyline to make a Thai version (re:suit the Thai audience), and we had a conversation with the Chinese scriptwriters right at the beginning to ask for permission in order to make adjustments if they wanted me to make this. If they wanted me to direct, they had to trust my abilities, choices, and decisions. We had to localize the storyline to fit the Thai context. Eventually, after discussions with the original Chinese author (Shui Qian Cheng), who agreed to the adaptation adjustments, we moved forward. Every time we make a change, we would thoroughly discussed between both parties. I felt that the fact that everything proceeded smoothly from the outset was an excellent sign. Plus, being given the freedom to select the cast based on my aesthetic preferences or the vibes of the series was empowering. However, every decision I made was preceded by discussions with the team so it felt like this drama is good in all aspects. I believe that this is a BL or Y series where we really chose the main characters based on the storyline. Meaning, we looked for actors suitable for the roles according to the plot, and the result turned out great, just like it is now.
[What are the differences between the TV series and the novel?]
Pepzi: The structure is similar, but we made some changes to the context to make it more suitable for a Thai audience. It's not just about incorporating into Thai culture, but including the lifestyle or the way Thai people think and live. Because ultimately, this is a Thai series with the kind of plot geared towards a Thai audience so we believe that most of the viewers will be Thai. But we also trust that the Thai people perspectives can resonate globally. Changes can be made, but we aim to preserve the fundamental cultural aspects of Thailand.
[How is the director's job, and what's special about it?]
Pepzi: One aspect we paid particular attention to is the action scenes. While I can direct action scenes, some crucial segments required additional assistance to help me make those scenes look cool/badass. And the person who can make [those action scenes] look cool/badass is THE Kongkiat Komesiri, or P'Khom. I've known Kongkiat for a long time, over ten years. Kongkiat offered to help designing some action scenes or pivotal moments in the series. In this series, there's also a crew that many others may not know much about but it's the stunt crew team. For the stunt team of this series, Ja is responsible for/lead of the crew. P'Ja is Jeeja Yanin, I don't know if we're born in the same year (re: if we're the same age) or not. P'Ja came to help oversee our stunt, action and fight sequences and even the training of the actors. Since this series is related to stunt doubles, we aimed to gather the most talented individuals in every aspect within our capabilities. So I feel like everyone involved that we've been able to gather are people who are skilled in their respective fields. From my perspective, I've already done my best and everyone else also brings their best. So I feel like the entire team is... If it's someone in the production industry, they'd know that to be able to do that is pretty amazing.
[Why must it be Up and Poom?]
Pepzi: Why Up and Poom? Initially, we were looking for Ming and Joe. We had to find Ming and Joe. After an analysis, we found it quite challenging. So, we started with Joe. Joe's character is a stunt double, the top one in Thai martial arts dramas. He had to be handsome because he would be doubling for the hottest stars, and his acting skills needed to be top-notch. He also had to convey emotions well and be disciplined. We were searching very hard. In the end, nearly 400 actors wanted to play Joe. And I was the person who watched everyone who auditioned. We auditioned everyone, then matched and paired them up until we finally found that... we chose Up and we chose Poom. And I dare say here that on the day we made our decision, Poom wasn't necessarily the actor with best acting skill among the 400. But for me, Poom is the person who resembled Joe the most. After selecting Poom, I told him to put in more effort. I felt like I really hoped the audience would give him a chance. He wasn't someone with prior fame or popularity, but Poom is a talented actor. Because Poom had really stepped into the role/embodied his role as Joe and that Joe is the most perfect version of Joe for me.
As for Up, once we found our Joe... Actually we found our Ming first but Ming was even harder to find than Joe because he had to be born into wealth, things which we couldn't fabricate. Right? Moreover, he had to be a skilled actor because he needed to portray depth. As a top executive of a company, who had to be secretly in love with someone, someone his sister loves, and he had to back off. Then, he accidentally falls for someone else. That accidental entanglement turns out to the biggest true love of his life. We auditioned numerous people, including celebrities. Many, many people. Ultimately, it was a gut feeling, perhaps intuition? I really saw shades of Ming in Up. They resembled each other. And then Up actually came to audition. But I'm very grateful to Yuan because one day Yuan went to talk to Up saying that Pepzi's simple request was for Up to come for an audition because I wanted to see if Up was really (suitable for) that character. So Up really came to the audition. It was the first tape audition, then finally, we started looking for someone who could pair well with Up. And it took many steps before Up and Poom became our Ming and Joe.
[What do actors need to prepare to become their characters?]
Pepzi: Mostly, it was a LOT workshops but there's also many types of workshops and we have to differentiate between them. So especially for Poom, there were many workshops. We'd have a regular acting workshop, like an acting workshop between Up and Poom for them to work on their emotional scenes together. But Poom also has a separate workshop to handle stunt sequences due to his character's profession as a stunt double. Poom really had a lot of these action workshops and he worked diligently in all of them. His positions/stunt sequences he showed were really good. Shoutout to the instructors and the crew of P'Jeeja for this. Additionally, there's one last workshop and it's the intemacy workshop for the intimate scenes. Ultimately, despite containing mature content, the foundation of these scenes is love. Both actors trusted us, and we conducted rehearsals for intimate scenes beforehand. We're thankful for their cooperation and trust, and their compatibility was evident from the first shoot. This series is filled with love, not lust, but love. That's why there were those scenes. Yea, so much thanks to them.
[From day one to today, what have you seen in the actors?]
Pepzi: I've been able to witness their development as actors when they're playing these characters. Like I've said previously, we chose them because we saw Ming and Joe in them. But as they continued to portray the roles, I dare say that they are truly the actual Ming and Joe. They are the reason why I need to thank God even more for validating our decision that day. Because from what they've shown us, our decision that day was correct and it's becoming more apparent. And one more thing, I want to thank these two people for really embodying their characters and putting in immense effort to get into these roles. This is the transformation we've seen. They not only improved as actors but also became the characters themselves, like embodying their essence.
[Are you satisfied with the work after months of filming?]
Pepzi: To be honest, just like the audience, I'm eager to see it. However, we know the storyline because we're the ones arranging the plot's sequence, and I'm also responsible for editing in the post-production phase. Honestly, if I may say so without sounding conceited, I believe I gave it my all. Everyone worked diligently, and while it may not be 100% perfect for others, for us, bringing together everyone's strengths, we're not ashamed to say and we're always ready for others to see and critique.
[What were the difficulties in making this series?]
Pepzi: The difficulty was the action scenes and the drama. But both boys performed exceptionally well. I'm really thankful to them, especially with the blocking of scenes.
[What were the challenges of this script/story?]
Pepzi: The challenge of this series is making viewers believe in our protagonist's guiding storyline. This story with a male lead who I dare say that it's a character who the audience must curse at while watching. I believe some viewers will be upset, and there are certain plot points that some may not like. But like I've said, Ming is just human; he also has unlikable aspects (t/n: the exact term Pepzi used is that Ming has a few 'not so cute' aspect). However, Up's portrayal of Ming convinces us. When it airs, some people may criticize him because his character truly destestable and deserves all these the curses, but it's also important to emphasize that Up fearlessly played this role without fear of losing his image. And so I'm genuinely grateful and thankful if Up['s character] receives criticism afterward, because it's also a recognition that he plays Ming so accurately and well. Everyone please save Up.
[Most difficult and favorite scenes]
Pepzi: The NC scene when they first met. For me, it was difficult because of the blocking for that scene and I'm the person who did the blocking myself. Feeling of enjoyment from my own work. Because the starting point is this initial spark of love from the staircase, then to the room, and then we also incorporated the raining effect while the actors have to perform the NC scenes with multiple blockings. In order for an NC scene to be beautiful, not only does it require the actors' emotions but also the right blockings and the right camera work. It's a challenge for the actors and everyone involved, but I believe the results will be great, and indeed, they've been showcased exceptionally well. There may also be complaints. For my favorite scene... Actually my favorite scene is also an NC scene. However, it's an NC near the end of the series... Because as I've said before, and I have emphasized this repeatedly to the actors that these [NC] scenes aren't just for shock value (t/n: exact term Pepzi used is that these NC scenes do not exist "simply for the viewers to drive their ships"); the specific reason is to depict the love between the characters over time. The plot spans two lifetimes, from the previous one to the current, and it's necessary to complete this love story. For the last NC scene, since I'm the person who designed every action for it, I felt like there were lots of moments that make go... [squeals] There were some shy moments, but in the end, everything stems from love. The two actors also have great chemistry, and for me, and for me, it all turned into beautiful scenes. I thank them very much.
[Explain the name of title "My Stand-in"]
Pepzi: A stand-in is like a substitute. We used a particular person as a substitute for someone else. In the storyline, Joe substitutes for everything three times. The first time, he's a stunt double, a profession on its own. But being a stuntman means it's the profession where Joe willing becomes another star's stand-in. What does this mean? Even there's fame, it belongs to the star, not the substitute. That's the first time being a stand-in. Later on, the second stand-in occurs when he suddenly has a lover who only likes him from behind because his back looks like that of the star. So, Joe is a stand-in, a stand-in again for love. The third time, Joe himself dies and is reborn. Not reborn as a new person, but being transformed into someone else's body. Finally, he circles around until he returns back again to his old life. I think this kind of substitute is his own substitute. It's the third time being a stand-in. So, this series represents Joe being substituting for many aspects.
[Expectations for this drama]
Pepzi: I only hope the viewers watching the series will see the dedication of all the actors as well as the staff. Regarding ratings and... what do they call it?... ahh Twitter trends and things like that, honestly, as a person who works on the series, I can say it without being embarassment that we want it to be high too since it's normal that everyone hopes for that as it's one metric to gauge the quality of this series. But actually more importantly for me, the buzz on Twitter should come from a genuine liking of the series from the viewers' hearts. After watching it, if everyone genuinely falls in love with this series, as creators, we naturally anticipate feedback from the audience. Whether it's praise or criticism, we're happy. But as I've said, I've given my all to showcase our best work for everyone to see.
[Recommend "My Stand-In" to everyone]
Pepzi: Thank you all. Both the actors and the staff have put their best talents into this series. I want the audience to see this as well. I want the audience to see this as well. Please pay more attention to My Stand-In. You can watch it on IQIYI Original. I really hope everyone, as I said, to see that all the staff have put their best talents into this series. We're really eager for everyone to watch it. Whether you like it or not, everyone can comment. We're very proud to introduce this series as really good. You must watch it!
You can watch the original interview here with iQIYI VIP.
#my stand in#pepzi banchorn#my stand in the series#i cleaned up the engsub translation a bit#really wish i had a way to grab the soft sub for iqiyi but alas#so this is the most yall are getting from me
120 notes
·
View notes
Text
đ đđ§đąđ đĄđâđŹ đđđ„đ
pairing: dragon shifter! seonghwa x knight! reader (fem) x fem! oc feat. king! hongjoongÂ
genre: fantasy au, slight angst, romance, smut (so, so much i promise <3)
summary: a knight is ordered by the king to save the princess from a fearsome dragon. this, of course, is a common fairy tale with a predictable ending â but what happens when thereâs more to the story than meets the eye?Â
w.c: 11.3k
warnings: multiple mentions of branding, violence/injury/blood (hwa and reader fist fight jsjshs), service top! seonghwa, switch! reader, switch! oc, f/f, threesome dynamics, pet names (reader gets called love, darling, pup/puppy), big cock alertttt, blood kinkâŠ, praise, kissing, marking, long tongue kink, use of a tail (ykw iâm sayinggg), fingering (f/f receiving), oral (f/f/m receiving), deep throating, unprotected sex, masturbation, exhibitionism/voyeurism, breeding kink, creampie, cum swap, dumbification
a/n: this was originally just going to be about dragon hwa but then i started thinking about a pretty princess and a knight and i just â also this is dedicated to my friend haru aka @stardragongalaxy as a late bday present also thank you for giving me creative (đłïžâđ) freedom with this fic hehe,, i hope you enjoy lovely <3 also i rewrote this thing a thousand times and i just donât really know how i feel about it but i wanted to share it regardless so if you liked it please consider leaving some feedback <3Â
song recs: angel by finneas, all around me by flyleaf, kingslayer by bring me the horizon feat. babymetal, blood in the water by catch your breath, crossing over by elysion, constance by spirit box, desert rose by lolo zouaĂŻ
Masterlist
âœââââââââââââââââ„
As the daughter of the most feared knight of the round table, and your kingâs most trusted confidant, you were thrown into the complicated web of the royal family, forced to navigate their endless strings of high expectations and saccharine lies. Instead of a sweet silver spoon in your mouth, you got used to one that tasted of iron and rust. To make matters more difficult, you were born without the perks of being a man. Expected to be quiet and prone to sewing doilies in the comfort of your bedroom, you instead doubled down on learning to sword fight, deciding to follow in the footsteps of your father. You learned early on that you were handed certain cards in life, expected to never trade them in. But you wanted more. You knew in order to receive the respect of those around you, it was imperative that you rose up to the same rank as your late father after he passed.
And so, you became a protector of the royal family, ordered to watch over the king, as well as the eldest princess. She treated you like you were just another person, one without a collar around their neck, unlike her father who sought to treat you how he saw fit. With forceful words and orders just as intense. With sweet promises, gazes full of lust, and late night visits to his bedchamber, followed with shameful walks back to your own. You didnât truly realize your place in the cogwheels of royalty until you were caught giving the princess a gentle cheek kiss. It was then that he would discipline you. Brand you. Forever remind you of your role as the royal familyâs guard dog.Â
Despite this fate, you wanted to prove that you could be more than a simple pet. You could be a lot more. You had something to offer. Something you could offer to the one that would receive it with a gentle smile and a heart full of warmth.
àŒ»â§àŒș
Bending at the knee for the king, you didnât stand until he ordered you to, resting your hand on the hilt of your sword, your heavy armor feeling a bit stifling from the intense stare he was giving you.Â
âMy eldest daughter, Rosanna, as you know, has been missing and weâve just gotten word that sheâs been spotted at the abandoned castle near Crescent Falls.â Grimacing, Hongjoong closed his hands into tight fists, unable to handle that he was powerless, despite having the highest form of power any individual could possess. âBut, sheâs being held hostage by a filthy dragon,â he growled out of anger, his loud, impassioned voice echoing throughout the throne room.Â
You stood still for a moment, a pivotal memory of the princess standing near her favorite patch of roses still fresh inside your mind.
âIâm going to be leaving tonight,â Rosanna said softly, twirling a rose she was holding and admiring the soft red hue, careful not to prick herself on the thorns. âMy friend said he can take me away from here.â Wanting to be careful of her words out of fear that you wouldnât understand, she continued vaguely, âHe figured out a way to protect us.âÂ
âHow?â you questioned softly, about to speak more when she shook her head, making your mouth close up.
âYou know I trust you, but out of precaution, I canât go into detailâŠâ Rosanna gazed down at the family crest etched into the hilt of your sword, the same one that had been burned into your skin many years ago. âYou know why.â
You nodded your head, knowing she could see the invisible leash her father had you tethered by, feeling shame burn into the skin of your cheeks.Â
Fading back into her overjoyed headspace, she angled her head down and smiled to herself, the rose petals blurring into a mess of crimson, her eyes wet with tears. âNo more forced marriage proposals. No more slaving away for my father. N-no moreâŠfatherâŠâ Her thumb grazed a thorn, but didnât let it slice into her skin. âIâm going to be free from this prisonâŠâ Â
Your body twitched at the sight of Rosannaâs bittersweet expression, wanting to hold her, but remaining still, knowing your place. âIs the friendâŠIs it Seonghwa? That apothecary apprentice youâre always talking about?â you whispered near her, glancing around your surroundings to make sure no one was listening, before leaning in. âPrincess, are you sure you can trust hââ
âIâm sure.â She turned to you, pulling you further into the gazebo you were both under to completely conceal yourselves from any wandering eyes. âY/NâŠâ Her features softened, her eyelids lowering slightly so that she looked at you through her wispy lashes. âWonât you come with us? We can bothâŠâ Her voice trailed off, a light blush forming on her cheeks, her fingers drifting over one of your gloved hands. âWe canâŠbe ourselves.â Â
You were chained to the castle, to its king, to its people. If you were to abandon your post, you knew you would be putting yourself at great risk, butâŠthere was something very familiar tugging at your heart.
âY/N,â Rosanna whispered, now inches away from your conflicted face, giving you a soft smile. âDonât you want to see where this goes?â
You slowly relaxed with her unspoken permission, squeezing her fingers ever so slightly when she entwined them with yours. âIâŠI do, butâŠâÂ
When you couldnât form the proper words, Rosanna pressed a gentle kiss to your cheek, rendering you speechless. The princess pulled away after a few seconds, rubbing her lipstick off of your face with her silk glove, her sad eyes meeting yours. âI know Iâm asking a lot, but just think about it. Iâm sure my father will want someone to come look for me, so I give you permission to find me.â
You nodded weakly, your cheeks feeling hot to the touch, standing eerily still like one of the marble statues that were littered throughout the garden. You were unable to react to the hug she gave you besides a small squeeze back, and only produced a small âgoodbye, princessâ as she bid you farewell, leaving you to gaze at the sea of roses by yourself.Â
Before Rosanna disappeared that night, she left the rose on your bed inside your sleeping quarters. You closed your eyes and pressed it to your chest, letting the thorns prick at your skin, succumbing to the painful sting of unspoken love once again.
âY/N,â Hongjoong snapped, making you fade out of your bittersweet memory and ignore the tightness inside your chest. âYou will come back to me with my daughter safe and sound.âÂ
Were you willing to betray the king? The one who had his tendrils wrapped tightly around you, barely allowing you to breathe? The one who would burn entire kingdoms down for his daughter? Was going against him worth the destruction he would leave behind?
âIâŠI will defeat the beast and rescue the princess, my Lord,â you said softly, bending at the waist the best you could to bow to him, unable to look him in the eyes.Â
At that moment, Hongjoong got up from his throne and walked down the steps to stand at your level. With one finger underneath your chin, he tilted it upwards until you were forced to meet his fiery gaze. With the scent of ale on his breath, he leaned in close, pressing his lips against your earlobe, murmuring pointedly, âAnd if you donât come back with my daughter...â Hongjoong grasped your jaw, his thumb pressing into your bottom lip, studying your eyes for any deception. âDonât bother crawling back to my bedchambers. Youâll be dead to me just like your poor father sitting in that cracked urn you keep in your room. Do you hear me, pet?âÂ
Swallowing harshly, keeping your emotions at bay, your hand slowly formed a fist over your heart, feeling the prying eyes of the kingâs staff burning holes into the back of your head, afraid that they all knew about your secrets, about what you were planning to do next, about everything you were about to risk. âUnderstood, my Lord. I will return only with the princess by my side.âÂ
àŒ»â§àŒș
Sitting on your knees in front of a nearby stream to take a drink and cool your body down, you went stiff upon hearing the sound of your horse nervously trotting back and forth over the forest foliage, causing you to instinctively grab the hilt of your blade. You looked around the general vicinity, trying to spot any movement around the bushes and trees that surrounded you, unsure of who or what was watching you.Â
âWhat is a knight doing so far away from home?â a deep, sultry voice came out from behind you, causing you to spin around, almost dumbfounded that you couldnât hear him sneaking up on you, despite your careful hearing. You saw a man standing before you, one that had a dark hood on, only allowing you to see the point of his nose, the sharpness of his jaw, and his smirking lips.Â
âIâmâŠhere with the orders of the king,â you responded carefully, your fingers squeezing around your cold blade handle, but not pulling it out just yet. âThe princess is being held hostage by a beast inside the castle many miles from here. Iâm here to save her.âÂ
The man took a small step forward, his smirk growing ever so slightly, tapping his fingers against the small black crystal hanging from his neck by a silver chain. âA beast, you say? Do you think it has piercing eyes thatâll petrify you?â He took another small step. âOr how about large, ghastly talons thatâll tear you to pieces?â He took one more step, just a few feet away from you now, his smirk turning into a grin, his canine teeth a lot sharper than you cared to admit to yourself. âDo you think heâll try to swallow you whole? Or will he play with you instead? What do you think, knight?â When he tried to take another step, he stopped in his tracks, the razor-sharp tip of your blade pressing into his chest and drawing a bit of blood.Â
Your eyes narrowed at the stranger, standing your ground, having a very good idea of who he was, but choosing not to voice it. He didnât have a weapon on hand. Taking him out while he was in a vulnerable state would be going against your code. âEverything I have. Everything I am. I will give. Nothing will stop me from protecting my kingdomâs princess, except death Himself.â Â
âSo the king really does have you on a tight leash. What a loyal little puppy you are,â he replied disdainfully, leaning back slightly to relieve the pressure of the blade cutting into his skin. âOr are you doing this for the princess?â Seeing your eyes widen slightly, he chuckled softly. âOh, I see. Will you free her from the tower and share a true loveâs kiss?âÂ
âDo not mock me, stranger,â you growled back, ignoring his question, the tips of your fingers turning white from how tightly you were holding your weapon. âYou donât know my motivations or my story, so kindly fuck off.â
âGot a bit of a temper there.â The man fiddled with his necklace some more, still grinning, finding delight in your reaction. Figuring he was done testing you, he bowed his head to you, his raven hair falling into his eyes. âI wish you the best of luck.â He angled his head up, giving you an intense stare, his forked tongue just barely slipping out of his mouth to lick at his lips. âLetâs see if the pretty little knight slays the dragon before he slays her.âÂ
àŒ»â§àŒș
You arrived at the abandoned castle by sundown, having to use an old torch to light your path through the dark, empty hallways and rooms, searching for any sign of life. Opening the next pair of doors you saw, you ended up in the library. You froze, your gloved hand still resting on the metal handle, suddenly caught off guard by the beautifully familiar woman sitting on an old velvet couch with a candle and an open book in her hand.Â
âPrincess RosannaâŠ?â you called out, making her jump and turn her head to the familiar voice she wasnât expecting to hear so soon. Upon seeing your distinct features, the princess ran up to you once you stepped foot into the room, the cold metal of your armor and chainmail causing her to let out small noises of protest. âPrincess, Iâm so happy to see you alive and well.âÂ
âYou came for me,â she said as though it were a revelation, slowly pulling away to get a good look at you, licking her thumb and wiping a bit of soot away from your cheek. âIâve missed you greatlyâŠâÂ
âLikewise, Princess. Youâve been in my thoughts all this time. Night and dayâŠâ You stood still, looking into her gentle eyes, her thumb still pressed to your warm cheek, feeling it slowly drag downwards to your lips, her thumb moving across your bottom one. âDo IâŠhave something on my faceâŠ?â you whispered, not even noticing when your fingers clutched her lower back.Â
âMm-hmm,â she murmured back, clutching your chin, bringing it towards hers. âShould I get it for you?âÂ
It took everything in you not to lose yourself in this fantasy youâve created for yourselves, as much as you wanted to. It was simple, really. You were a knight under the command of the king, and she was the princess, and if Hongjoong got his way, was destined to court with a prince that was up to her standards. Regardless of the situation, she was still pure gold â untouchable and timeless. You, however, were plain ivory, doomed to crack and crumble to pieces when the time came. Would she be satisfied?Â
You pressed your forehead to hers, closing your tired eyes, your heart still pounding away inside your tightening chest. âWeâŠwe shouldnâtâŠâ
âWhy shouldnât we?â she questioned as fiercely as she could, caressing both of your cheeks, her thumbs rubbing tentatively along your jaw, encouraging you to open your eyes back up to look into her focused ones. âMy father isnât here. Weâre miles and miles away from the castle. Whoâs going to know?âÂ
Despite the incredible complications present in the game of chess you were apart of, you felt your once idle piece beginning to move forward across the board.Â
âPrincessâŠâ you whispered carefully, your eyelids lowering slightly, closing your grasp around her waist, bringing her against you. Ignoring your dizzying heartbeat, you lowered your gaze to her parted lips, ready to risk everything for the woman looking back at you like you were herâŠwell, her knight in shining armor. âMay IâŠ?âÂ
âYou mayâŠâ she returned, waiting for you to close the space in between the two of you, your lips meeting in the middle. Instead of fireworks, you both felt like you had been submerged into a warm pool of honey, slowly enveloping your bodies in its comfort, eventually drowning you in its adherent serenity.Â
As one desperate, though purposeful kiss led to another, the princess slowly led you backwards to the couch, sitting you down and lowering herself down onto your lap, her lips still connected to yours. The heavy sensation of arousal buzzing throughout your mind and body clouded your thought process. All you could think about were her plush lips moving against yours like you were her only source of oxygen, her warm hands moving down your jaw and up the back of your neck to slip into your tangled hair.Â
Rosanna broke the kiss for a moment to whisper breathlessly, âTouch me, Y/N. You have my permission.âÂ
Your head was spinning, but you sought to keep it screwed on tight, carefully removing your gloves to touch her body directly, though delicately, slowly moving your hands up to her waist, being drawn in towards her neck, leaving lingering kisses and licks along the warm expanse of her skin.
The princess slowly ran her hands over the rough branding that had been stamped onto the backs of your own hands years prior, her fingers hot to the touch as they drifted up your forearms.
âPrincess, your skin is so hotâŠAre you feeling unwell?â you murmured against her glistening neck, hearing her breath hitch from your teasing words.Â
âQuite unwellâŠâ Rosanna sighed softly, playing along, pulling at the strings near her chest, loosening up her dress so that it began to slip off her shoulders. âTake care of me, knight.âÂ
Greatly encouraged by her demand, you reached out to grip her shoulders, sliding her dress down little by little, gazing at her lovely, exquisitely soft body, the one you could only picture inside your head during the late hours of the night year after year. And now she was right here in front of you. You mustâve fallen asleep at the pond and been caught inside a dream you never wanted to wake up from.
Rosanna caressed your heated face, watching you with a loving gaze, letting you take your time, despite wanting to rip her clothes off along with every single piece of your armor. Slowly, but surely, you were brought out of your cloudy headspace when you noticed a deep bite mark imprinted in her skin just above one of her partially exposed breasts â one that was fresh and bruising. âDidâŠDid Seonghwa do this?âÂ
She brushed a few loose strands of hair out of your flushed face and pushed them behind your pierced ear, nodding her head knowingly. âYes, butââ
âPrincess,â you interrupted Rosanna, gently taking her wrist and giving it a small kiss, motioning to the door with a soft smile. You believed in your heart that you could take better care of her than any man could, especially one that just did as he pleased. âLet me take you away from here. We canââ
âNo!â the princess cried, overwhelmed by the thought of leaving, feeling your hand loosen around her arm, allowing her to pull away from you and stand up. She pulled her dress back up and began tying it up diligently, glancing down at it instead of your concerned eyes. âI donât want to leave, Y/N. Iâm happy here.âÂ
âHappy?â you questioned, your voice losing its volume towards the end. âYouâre happy staying here in a crumbling castle alone with a shapeshifter? I know heâs your friend, but are you not afraid of what he could do to you? After heâs already done that to you?âÂ
Rosanna held her hands up to her head and gripped her braided hair, turning around to gather herself, appearing to be incredibly frustrated. âHeâs more than that to meâŠâÂ
Choosing not to face the possibilities of her words, you stood up to your feet, taking a step towards her in order to turn her around, taking her hand to hold it. âPrincess, you know I just have your best interest at heart.âÂ
Rosanna squeezed your fingers tightly, desperately wanting you to see her side. âY/N, heâs not what you think! Heâs actually incredibly sweet and takes care of me.â She looked down and smiled to herself, her eyes lighting up underneath her long, wispy eyelashes. âHe loves me.â
âHe does?â you mumbled, your eyebrows joining together in confusion, jealousy pricking into your heart like a thorn.Â
âYes, and he can take care of you too, Y/N. He has more than enough love to give.âÂ
âH-huhâŠ?â You didnât understand the context of her words, but it made your throat go dry.Â
She grasped your chin with her manicured fingers and leaned closer, suggesting, âWhy donât you stay here? You can spend some time with him and maybe youâll end up falling for him like Iââ
A loud, ear-piercing roar rumbled throughout the castle, making you jolt, your hand settling on your sword, until another screech replaced the silence after the first, this one so powerful that it made the large bookshelves nearby tremble and shed century-old dust into the air around you.Â
As if she was used to this happening, Rosanna walked over to the door to lock it, sending a glare your way when you stepped in front of the door, your back against it. âWhat are you doing?â she questioned sharply, pushing on your chest to move you, but not being able to. âYou canât bother him when he shifts, Y/N. He doesnât have much control over it and heâllâŠâÂ
You gave Rosanna a stern look, putting a hand on her shoulder, proclaiming, âIâll protect you, Princess. Donât worry.â
And with that, you turned around and ran out of the room, unable to register the many protests behind you, heading towards the sound of yet another roar, everyoneâs words echoing throughout the labyrinth of your mind. Your fatherâs, the kingâs, the princessâ, Seonghwaâs, your own. You didn't know what you were doing, but you were going to follow through. The unrelenting pounding inside your chest told you to.Â
àŒ»â§àŒș
You followed the sounds of growling and deep bellows, the carpeted floor below you trembling every now and then, the old frames on the walls ready to fall off of their hinges, figuring that the beast mustâve been enormous for it to affect the castle in such a way. Eventually making your way to two heavy, opulent doors, you pushed past them and entered the vast empty garden area filled with dirt and crumbled stone just in time for you to come face to face with the dragon.Â
It was just as big as you imagined, taking up a sizable portion of the outside area despite it being spacious enough to hold at least a quarter of the kingdom that used to reside there centuries ago. The dragonâs scales were pitch black like the night sky, but shimmered with a holographic sheen under the light of the moon that shone down from above. Its tail had to be at least ten feet long, as thick and long as one of the countless oak trees sitting inside the forest nearby, its movement reminiscent of a snake slinking around in the grass. You noticed its talons next. They could probably shred you to ribbons if it caught you in its grasp. Lastly, you were drawn to its eyes, large and piercing, striking you with instinctive fear, reminding you that you were prey. Though you wanted to continue studying its immense presence, the dragon seemed to notice you standing there challenging it with your sudden intrusion.Â
âYouâve finally arrived, little human,â the creature bellowed in the deepest voice you ever heard, his words coming out serpent-like and seductive. He opened his mouth, baring his elongated, oversized teeth that would most likely tear you into pieces if given the chance, his hot breath hitting the cold air. âCome here and show me what you got.âÂ
Pissed off by his arrogance, you unsheathed your sword and began heading in its direction, circling the dragon carefully when it began doing the same thing, a low chuckle erupting from its large throat.Â
âWhat makes you think you can defeat me?â Seonghwa questioned, slamming one of his large claws down onto the ground near you, making the ground shake. âI could turn you into nothing but ash and bone. Why are you doing this?âÂ
âTo prove a point, goddamn it!â you growled back, swinging your sword at the dragon and slicing into his large black leg, watching as blood began to drip out from the wound. Seonghwa didnât like that very much. Emitting a harsh exhale, you barrel-rolled out of the way of his large claws when he attempted to stomp on you, having to run in the opposite direction, the dragon hot on your tail.Â
âAnd what point is that, you little pest?â Seonghwa growled, swiping at you, but missing due to your fast reflexes, your sword already making contact with the center of his claw, making him groan out in pain.Â
âThat Iâm much more suited to take care of Rosanna,â you grunted, ducking out of the way of its large talons, unable to take a breath before his tail swung in your direction, forcing you to jump over it before it made contact with your body. You let out a laugh that sounded just as arrogant as you wanted it to, giving the dragon a crooked grin. âYou seem to be struggling to take out a âpestâ like me, so I think I came at the right time. She needs me. Not an egotistical beast like you.âÂ
A large amount of smoke suddenly began emitting from the dragonâs nostrils, a strange glowing light slowly becoming visible from the center of its stomach. âNow youâve done it, knight. No more playtime.âÂ
You backed up a bit, observing your surroundings for the best escape route before it was too late. Seeing a large crumbling staircase behind you, you turned around to head up the steps, a few strands of your hair starting to float up into the air as though there was an electrical charge in the air. âOh, fuck!â you exclaimed, as a large zap of lightning with a purple hue hit the steps in front of you, turning them to dust.Â
âRun away, little puppy. Letâs see how far you make it,â Seonghwa challenged in a guttural manner, watching as you continued your way up the stairs and headed down the opposite side of it. He lifted himself up into the air with his expansive wings and sent another burst of lightning in your direction, finding it amusing how the old concrete wall he hit far above you started falling around you in large chunks, causing you to leap out of the way of them and tumble down the rest of the stairs.Â
âShitâŠâ you whispered to yourself, feeling a bit dizzy, but forcing yourself to get up and grab your sword, before starting to run away as fast as you could, the large flaps of the dragonâs wings behind you sending fear into your thumping heart. Before you knew it, you were back inside the forest you had navigated earlier, the vines and foliage crunching underneath your worn down boots. A few trees near you suddenly erupted into flames once the violet lightning struck them, slowly falling in your direction, the roots preventing them from dropping completely.Â
âPoor puppy isnât fast enough,â Seonghwa commented gruffly, inhaling, little sparks of lightning exiting his mouth, before a large amount of it shot out past his fangs, heading quickly in your direction.Â
Glancing back out of the corner of your eyes, you ducked underneath the trees and continued running, diving into a nearby river at the last second when the zaps of electricity touched your back through your chainmail, feeling it shoot up your spine. Cringing from the pain, you forced yourself to stay underneath the dark surface of the water, despite it being freezing enough to shock your body, your limbs starting to grow numb with each passing moment.Â
Landing back onto the ground with a thud, Seonghwa began to stalk around the river in a calculated manner, keeping his head low to gaze down into the water, watching carefully for movement. âCome out and face me, knight,â he commanded fiercely, annoyance laced into his words. âSo that you may submit to me.â Â
Unable to hold your breath any longer, you forced yourself out of the water and grabbed onto the dragon, holding onto of his large twisted horns as he lifted you up into the air. âSubmitâŠto me, beast!â Using the adrenaline in your system to your advantage, you grunted and swung your sword upwards, slicing off a portion of his other horn, hearing him growl deeply in response. Just as you had made your decision to attack him, Seonghwa had sent one of his claws up in your direction, slicing your forearm and chainmail up the middle, then cutting into the side of your jaw and up to your cheek in one clean swipe.Â
Watching you wince and shut your eyes from the pain, Seonghwa feigned concern, âAww, poor little puppy has a cut. Will you crawl into a corner and lick at your wounds?âÂ
The sweat from your hand caused you to let go of his horn, eventually falling back down into the freezing water below, your blood leaking out into the murkiness around you. âFight me as yourself, Seonghwa!â you called out once you got your head above the surface, coughing and sputtering to get the water out of your lungs, ignoring the pain pulsing from your wounds. âDonât be such a fucking coward!âÂ
Angered by your words, Seonghwa pressed one talon into the small black jewel that was lodged into his large chest, causing a misty puff of smoke to appear around him.Â
Too busy swimming to the edge of the river, you didnât notice Seonghwaâs disappearance as you climbed out of the water, your chainmail falling off of your body, exposing your thin top underneath. You stood up and stumbled a bit, feeling your armor start to grow loose on your body from how soaked you were, opting to just rip them off out of frustration with your current state, gazing down at the droplets of blood hitting the ground below. Suddenly sensing a different presence, you turned around just in time for a naked Seonghwa to send a punch in your direction, hitting you square in the jaw where you were bleeding from, sending you back into a nearby tree. âAughâŠâ you groaned, glaring at Seonghwa through your hazy eyesight, able to catch his next fist with your hand now that you were ready for him.Â
âJust give up and submit to me already,â Seonghwa spat, grabbing you by the collar of your top and getting up in your personal space, growling into your face. âGet down on your knees and admit Iâm better.âÂ
Now that Seonghwa was this close, you couldnât look away from him. He was annoyingly handsome, despite looking disheveled as all hell. Pretty black hair, a few locks of it falling into his striking face. High, pointed cheekbones. Plush lips. Definitely kissable. What were you even thinking? It mustâve been the blood loss that had you acting like this.Â
âDid you hear me, knight?â Seonghwa leaned in closer, staring you down with an intensity that frightened you, amongst other things.
âUh-huhâŠâ You couldnât really think. You were too distracted by his eyes. They were as blue as the ocean youâve only seen in pictures. Entrancing, like the waves had crashed into you and swept you under, pinning you in between currents.Â
âOn your knees!â He slammed his hand against the oak beside your head, bringing you out of your headspace. He waited for you to finally give up, but grew unceremoniously stunned when you answered him by sending the blood that had pooled inside your mouth straight into his face.Â
âYou get on your knees and suck my proverbial cock, dragon shifter,â you returned aggressively, sending your fist up into his chin, causing him to bite onto his tongue and stumble backwards, almost tripping on his own tail. You pursued him, temporarily distracted by the manâs actual cock swinging in between his thighs. It was big. Way bigger than what you were used to seeing amongst the knightâs guild. Well, he was a beast after all. This distraction proved to be too powerful, allowing Seonghwa to sweep his tail underneath your feet, sending you down onto the rough ground in order to pin you underneath him.Â
âI didnât think you had all of that in you,â Seonghwa huffed out, his heart racing from the adrenaline pumping through him, his pupils resembling marbles.Â
âYeah, well, I didâŠâ you mumbled, trying to breathe properly with his weight pushing down onto you, your own heart threatening to beat out of your chest.Â
Blood dripped out of his open mouth and landed on your face and neck, dribbling down the center of your chest, your soaked top glued to your skin. âY/NâŠâ
Thrown off by the use of your name, you tried to pull your wrists away from his tight grip, gently biting into your cut lip. âWh-what?âÂ
âI can smell your arousalâŠâ he admitted under his breath, leaning his face down closer to yours, happily devouring the sight of your uncharacteristically flustered expression. âWhy are you wet, knight?âÂ
âBecause I fell into a fucking river!â you snapped, trying to ignore the heat emanating from your face and the pulsing from in between your legs. Seonghwa moved one of his knees into between your legs so that you couldnât close them, pressing it up into your mound and causing some friction, leaving you breathless.Â
âDonât deny it, pup. Weâre both adults, after all. You can admit that you want me. Itâs okay.â Seonghwa pressed his lips onto your jaw, licking at the congealed blood that was left there, making you shiver.Â
âItâs just the adrenaline rush, okay? Thatâs the only reason I want thisâŠâ you mumbled to yourself, not wanting to admit to yourself that youâve wanted Seonghwa since you came across him at the pond earlier that morning. And you definitely didnât want to admit that you needed him after seeing what he was capable of doing. Needed him to treat you like a little play thing that he could simply swallow up. Perhaps you were a hypocrite for questioning Rosanna earlier.Â
âTake your trousers off. Panties too. I want to see how soaked you are for me,â he commanded gruffly, letting go of your wrists and sitting up, his tail slowly moving around in a snake-like motion around him, the ribbed tip of it flicking at one of your ankles. Seonghwa was looking down at you like you were his next meal. His next target to claim. To mark. You were going to be his just like Rosanna.Â
You sat up and pressed your back against the rough bark of the tree behind you, forcing your shame down into your throat and pulling your wet trousers off, tossing them onto the grass next to you. You swallowed harshly, hooking your fingers into the sides of your see-through panties, blushing deeply at the sight of the man in front of you. He was drooling, for starters. Breathing hard and heavy like he had just got done running. Burning holes into your skin with the intensity of his gaze, waiting to see you bare for him. You wondered just how much shifting into the headspace of a beast affected his normal thought process. Would he fuck you like a beast too?Â
âYou look like youâre about to eat me,â you commented, pouting a bit.
âNot yet, puppy,â he replied in a low, calculated tone, his eyelids lowering slightly, the look in his eyes sending a jolt of fear down your spine. âIâll save that for later.âÂ
You saw a flash of black when you blinked. âOhââ you barely got out, not even able to respond to his words, looking down at your bare cunt glistening with your slick, your panties split down the middle and falling into a pile on the grass. âReally?âÂ
âYou were taking too long.â Seonghwa moved closer to you so that he could get a good look at you. âMm, you're a soaking wet mess just like I thought.â The tip of his tail slithered up and over your mound, making you gasp, eventually moving up and underneath your tank top, ripping it off of you.Â
âDoes this thing have a mind of its own?â you asked with concern, watching as his tail wiggled in between your tits, fighting the urge to give into him completely, wanting him to continue leading you.Â
âNo, this is all intentional, my love.â Noticing your gaze trailing his tail and the way it coiled around one of your tits, he licked at his lips, moving it up towards your mouth. âGet it wet for me.âÂ
âG-get it wet?â you squeaked, your heart skipping a beat at his choice of words from before, not appreciating how soft it made you feel. âFor what?âÂ
Seonghwa shook his head slightly, blowing a bit of air out of his nose, amused by your reaction. He adored watching you submit to him little by little. He couldnât wait to see what you looked and acted like when you were like putty in his claws. âSo that I can fuck you properly,â he replied calmly, reaching out to grab your jaw, coaxing it open. âDonât you want to be filled, knight? I can guarantee youâll feel pleasure you didnât even know existed.âÂ
How did you get here? You were there to save Rosanna and be by her side and what were you doing? About to let her dragon shifter lover enter you with his tail? Now why on earth would youâ
àŒ»â§àŒș
âJust like that, pup. Just like that,â Seonghwa praised in between pants, watching as his tail slipped in and out of your open mouth, the tip of it hitting the back of your throat with each sloppy thrust, knowing he could stop at any second but not wanting to. His cock was too hard. Twitching. Shiny and red, and drooling just like he was. He was completely unable to take his eyes off of your watery ones and the way your throat contracted every time you choked on him. âYouâreâfuckâdoing so well. IâŠpromise Iâll reward you. Donât worry.âÂ
You blinked your tears away, doing your best to relax your throat and breathe through your nose, trying to make sense of what was going on. Trying to understand why this was the most pleasurable moment of your life. Realizing that his tail mustâve been some kind of erogenous zone. Wondering what itâd feel like to get stretched out by it. Tempted to demand for him to fuck you with it. If only you could use your voice.Â
Sensing your desperation, Seonghwa slid his wet appendage out of your throat, letting it slide down your body, leaving a trail of spit behind. âYou look like you want to say something, my sweet,â he mused, reaching towards your glistening chin to wipe some of the spit away.Â
âInsideâŠâ you mumbled under your breath. âI want it inside.âÂ
Seonghwa smirked, tilting his head to the side. âWant what?âÂ
âYourâŠtailâŠâ Your cheeks burned incessantly, making sure to swallow down the saliva that persistently filled your mouth. âI want it inside, Seonghwa. Give it to me.âÂ
Taking in your delightfully submissive gaze, Seonghwa brought your chin in his direction and pressed a kiss beside your swollen lips. âNow that wasnât so hard, now was it?âÂ
âGive it to me before I chop it off and see if it regrows,â you returned snidely, feeling his grip tighten around your chin, his smirk growing wider.Â
With his thick tail coiled once around one of your thighs, Seonghwa used the tip of it to thrust steadily into your squelching hole, not completely sure how long he had been going at it for. It felt too good to think. âYou havenât felt pleasure like this for ages, have you, knight? Youâre so wetâŠlike itâs the first time youâve been fucked by something other than your fingers,â he sighed out, running his own fingers up to your hips and holding them, feeling them jolt routinely against his touch.Â
âIâve neverâŠfelt this beforeâŠâ you replied in between breathless moans, trying to hold onto his shoulders for support, your hands starting to slip off of them from the sweat that had been coating the both of your heated bodies. âIt shouldnât feel this goodâŠâÂ
Seonghwa leaned in closer to lick at the cut on your lax jaw, tasting the remnants of blood, studying your feverish expression, figuring you were getting close again. âJust wait till you have my cock inside you instead.âÂ
You squeezed around his tail again, making him groan, grabbing at his horns instead to keep from falling backwards, feeling the jagged edge of the one you sliced off earlier with your calloused fingers. âSeonghwa...shitâŠI donât know if I canâŠnnnghâŠâ You were already making such a mess on the dragon hybridâs lap, your clear arousal spilt all over your joined thighs and lower abdomens, some even coating his already dripping cock.Â
âShh, my love. You can let go nowâŠJust let go and feelâŠâ Seonghwa whispered into your ear with such gentleness it sent you over the edge once again, launching you into an endless abyss of pleasure, one that you werenât even sure if you could crawl your way out of. What happened to your mission? Where was Rosanna? What would she think if she found you like this, being fucked beyond comprehension by the very individual that you swore to protect her from?Â
âSeonghwa, please, I canât,â you begged near the manâs ear, your vision starting to fade in and out, your thighs shaking uncontrollably, unable to believe that his tail was still pistoning in and out of your tightening hole at a rapid speed.Â
âYou can and you will,â he suddenly demanded raspily, burying his face into your neck and sinking his teeth into it, marking you just like he wanted to.
You came again, this time so hard, your ears began to ring and your vision faded out completely, passing out from exhaustion and not being able to witness as Seonghwa came all over himself, not even having to touch himself to do so. Â
àŒ»â§àŒș
Rosanna stood in her bedroom with her arms folded across her chest, observing her lover holding you in his arms and gingerly walking up to her. You were sleeping soundly, your naked body limp, covered in bruises and cuts. âWhat did you do to her, Hwa?âÂ
âWe fought. She wanted to prove herself. She got me good too.â He walked up to their shared bed and laid your body down, pointing up to his sliced horn, not able to see the bruises left on his face.Â
Rosanna reached up to it, concern etched into her face, then looked down at you, running her fingers near the deepest cut on your arm. âYou took things too far, Hwa. You were supposed to convince her to stay, not this.âÂ
âSheâs not as fragile as you think she is, my loveâŠbut, yes, youâre right. Iâm trying to control myself in that state. Itâs proving to be a bit more difficult.â Seonghwa turned around and walked to the other side of the room, gathering up a few jars of herbs and potions so that they could heal your wounds.Â
âHow does it make you feel?â Rosanna asked, taking some of the jars from Seonghwa and opening a few of them, in order to prepare a mixture.Â
âThe thoughts are taking a longer time to leave my head when I return to my normal state.â He handed Rosanna a mortar bowl and watched as she began crushing up the mixture inside.Â
âWhat kind of thoughts are you having?âÂ
âEarlier, in the forestâŠI wantedâŠâ he started, his blue eyes trailing your naked body, watching as your chest rose and fell, studying your closed legs, wanting to be in between them. âI wanted to own Y/N. Breed her. Until she couldnât move. It was such a visceral feeling too, but IâŠI held myself back for the most part.âÂ
âYouâre waiting for my permission, hm?â Rosanna asked, turning the herbs into a fine paste underneath the pestle she was using. She chuckled at Seonghwaâs obedient nod, reaching over with her free hand to stroke his hair. âYou can have her, darling. Whatever you want, as long as she wants it too, you can give it to her.âÂ
Seonghwa wiped his mouth to prevent any drool from falling from it, watching as Rosanna began placing the paste onto your wounds with a soft hum. âDo you think sheâll stay if we show her how much we want her?âÂ
âI would like to think so.â Hopeful, Rosanna sat down on the edge of the bed and began petting your hair. She rested her hand on your cheek, smiling softly as you turned your head towards her palm, but didnât wake up. âThough it has to be her decision.âÂ
àŒ»â§àŒș
You woke up to the feeling of a warm washcloth gliding across your abdomen, as well as two fingers running over the scar tissue of your brand, the trickles of water making you shiver. âMmâŠâ Once you opened your eyes, you blinked a few times to get used to the golden light pouring inside the room through the open window, eventually focusing on Rosanna, who sat in a chair beside the clawfoot tub you were laying in. âPrincessâŠâ
âY/NâŠ.I know my fatherâŠheâŠâ she started in a weak voice, gently tracing the insignia that was etched into your skin. âHeâs a monster for doing this to you. I wish I couldâve done something to protect you. IâŠshouldâve been by your side. I just didnât know if he had control over youâŠif you were close to him like your father was. Thatâs why I kept to myself for so long, but that wasâŠso selfish of me.â She closed her eyes, a tear falling from them once she looked at you, clearly struck by grief. âIâm so sorryâŠâÂ
Hesitating only for a moment, you lifted your hand out of the heated water and caressed her cheek, rubbing her tears away with your thumb. âDonât be sorry. You did what you had to for your own protection.â When Rosanna placed her hand over yours and leaned down further, you gave her a soft smile. âWeâre two sides of the same coin, Rosanna. We both wanted to protect and take care of each other, but there was always something caught in the way.âÂ
âAnd nowâŠ?â she whispered, dropping the washcloth in favor of holding your face, watching as you sat up.Â
Sighing softly, you pressed your forehead to hers. âNow, thereâs nothing left to stop us. I see that now.âÂ
She sighed as well, exhaling out all the worries, rage, grief, and despair she had felt for so long, instead drawing in everything that you were when she pressed her lips to yours. You kissed her back, sharing a gentle exchange of love and warmth, until it grew more desperate, more passionate, wishing it could somehow allow you to convey the myriad of things you felt inside that you simply couldnât verbalize.Â
Breaking the kiss, Rosanna slipped out of her silk robe and climbed into the tub onto your lap, pressing kiss after kiss wherever she could, focusing on your neck once she heard the small breathless sounds you couldnât help but let out. âWhatâs wrong, Y/N? Hmm?âÂ
âFeels goodâŠâ
âYeah? Do you want more?âÂ
Smiling at your quick nod, her hand slid down in between your wet bodies, groping gently at your breasts, before slipping one, then two fingers inside you, chuckling softly at your surprised gasp.Â
âRosanna,â you moaned, heat consuming your body and soul, tossing your head back just as she began to pump them in and out of you, her thumb pushing into your clit every time she filled you.Â
âWhat is it, Y/N? Tell me.âÂ
Swallowing saliva down your throat, you gripped her thigh, pleading with your eyes. âLet me fill you too.â
Rosanna nodded her head at your request, emitting a choked gasp as you pushed two digits into her entrance as well and tried to match her thrusts, the both of you eagerly trying to bring one another to the same peak of pleasure. âThatâs it, Y/N. Just like thatâŠâÂ
You leaned forward to bring Rosanna into an open-mouthed kiss, thumbing her clit with your other hand with as much quickness and pressure as she was offering you, moaning and gasping into her mouth, your bodies beginning to shake and tremble against one anotherâs. âRosanna, please, please cum for meâŠâÂ
âIâm cumming, Y/N,â she cried out, resting his head in the crook of your neck, her cunt spasming around your fingers, until they were slick with her release. Rosanna felt how tight you became around her own fingers, squeezing and rubbing your clit until you let out a silent cry and squeezed her shoulders for comfort.
Trying to catch your breath, you gazed at her until the bathroom door opened behind the both of you. âRosannaâŠIâŠâ
âSeems like you two are getting along quite well,â Seonghwa interrupted cheekily, striding across the cracked tile floor and reaching down to pet both of your heads, his fingers slipping through your hair.
Rosanna nuzzled Seonghwaâs hand, smiling to herself. âMy love, wonât you take us to bed?âÂ
âT-to bedâŠâ you murmured to yourself, your cheeks hotter than the surface of the sun upon thinking about what had occurred the night before.Â
Seonghwa gave Rosannaâs forehead a kiss, before turning to you, grabbing you by the waist and hoisting you up over his shoulder, finding the squeaks you let out to be insanely adorable. Turning around to walk out of the bathroom with Rosanna at his side, he licked his lips, already drooling. âLetâs go, pup. I think itâs about time I eat you.âÂ
âE-eat me?â you gasped, trying to bring your head up to look at Rosanna with pleading eyes, blushing even harder when she smacked your bare ass and chomped her teeth down in a teasing manner.Â
àŒ»â§àŒș
âWhatâs wrong, pup?â Seonghwa asked huskily in between long, drawn-out licks to your reddened, puffy folds, his long tongue reaching from your clit to your tighter entrance each time, admiring the distant, glazed-over look in your dilated eyes. âAww, already fucked dumb and I havenât even bred you yet, hm? Tell me how good it feels.âÂ
âIt feels so good, Seonghwa,â you slurred out, unable to react to the feverish expression etched into the dragon shifter's face besides biting into your bottom lip, idly grasping at the princess' wrist for support.
âI bet it does. Hwaâs really good with his tongue,â Rosanna mused, suddenly blocking Seonghwaâs view of your face when she placed her knees near either side of your head, craning her own head back to give him a perverse smile, much to his enjoyment. She pulled back slightly to gaze down at you, carding her fingers through your sweaty hair. âWant to show me what youâre capable of, my knight?â
Dumbfounded, you stared up in between her thighs, swearing you were witnessing heaven itself. âIâŠwowâŠYes, Princess, please let me show you,â you answered her, having to swallow saliva down before you choked on it.Â
Chuckling softly from how endearing you were, she positioned her cunt down onto your mouth before you could say anything else, your eyes rolling back slightly as soon as you tasted her sweet warmth on your tongue. âMmmnâŠâ
You instinctively wrapped your arms around her thighs, lapping at her folds up to her clit like an obedient pet, encouraging the princess to stroke your hair lovingly and rub herself on your open mouth out of pure desperation. âYeah, just like that, pretty girl. Keep it up.â
Fueled by Rosannaâs praise, you let go of one of her thighs to play with her clit, your moans sending pleasurable vibrations through her, unable to register the rest of her breathless praise from how distracting Seonghwaâs tongue was due to the way he kept shoving it in and out of your pulsing hole.Â
Seonghwa spread your lips apart with two fingers in a V formation, using his thumb from his other hand to rub and swipe at your swollen clit, not giving you a chance to instinctively buck your hips away from him, using his tail to wrap around you and hold you down. âUh-uh-uh,â he teased in a muffled voice, pushing his slick appendage so far inside you, your vision started to fade out.
You kept licking and licking, flicking and flicking your tongue up the princessâ throbbing pussy, opting to shove your tongue into her hole just like Seonghwa kept doing to you, losing yourself completely in the white hot pleasure that was pulsing through your entire body. There was no knight. No princess. No dragon. Just endless pleasure at your disposal. It was only when a hot gush of liquid spilled out into your mouth and went down your throat that you came to, squeezing and kneading Rosannaâs trembling thighs with your weak hands, drinking it down until there was no more.Â
Panting heavily, Rosanna climbed off of you and encouraged you to sit up, leaning her flushed face towards yours, dragging her tongue up past your bottom lip and into your mouth, tilting her head to bring you into a deep kiss, lowering one of her hands down to squish and pull at one of your tits. She opened her eyes up slightly to gaze into your barely open ones, her tongue coiling around yours, swapping spit and warm arousal with one another.Â
Once Seonghwa slurped your abundant arousal up into his mouth and licked his lips clean, he sat up as well, before standing up on the mattress in front of the both of you, idly grabbing your other tit, rubbing your nipple around with his thumb. âDo you like being filthy with your lovely princess, Y/N?â he questioned you in a gravelly voice, gripping the back of your head, as well as Rosannaâs as soon as you made a muffled sound of approval, alternating the position of your heads, deepening the kiss between the two of you, making the both of you moan into each otherâs mouths. As soon as spit began to drip down your chins, Seonghwa emitted a low growl from the back of his throat, slowly slipping his cockhead in between your open mouths, groaning as you both began sucking on opposite sides, your tongues and lips working in tandem to slurp on his twitching length.Â
Knowing Seonghwa had been waiting for his chance to mate you, Rosanna slowly pulled away, wrapping her fingers around his cock and guiding it to your mouth, watching as you gingerly allowed it inside, the corners of your lips stinging from his size. âThatâs a good girl, Y/N. You can take it all, right?â
You nodded your head quickly, sitting up on your knees to suck him off properly, holding onto his hips for support, trying not to gag when Seonghwa suddenly bucked his hips forward, forcing his cock down your throat, stretching it out.Â
âMmmm, look at the pretty little knight with the dragonâs cock stuffed inside her pretty little throat. Isnât it a beautiful sight, my love?â Once Rosanna nodded in approval and moved some of your hair out of your face, Seonghwa zoned in on you with glowing eyes, hunger visible on his arousal-stained face, the tip of his forked tongue swiping at one of his elongated fangs as he began to fuck your throat, thrusting steadily and enjoying all the gurgled noises you made. âYeah, that's right. Get it nice and wet for me so I can breed that pretty pussy of yours, pup.âÂ
You kept your mouth open as wide as possible for as long as you could, almost feeling lightheaded from the way his hot, heavy length kept pushing past your throat, gasping as soon as he pulled out and used your spit to slick up his cock, along with the abundant pre-cum that dripped from it. Seonghwa was breathing too heavily to speak his mind so you looked to Rosanna for guidance.Â
She kissed your cheek and hugged you lightly, rubbing your lower back in small circles. âAre you ready to take him, Y/N? Heâs been waiting to become one with you, but only if youâre ready for it.âÂ
You looked back at Rosanna, smiling softly, your body and heart full of warmth for her. Once you pressed a kiss onto her cheek as well, gingerly lacing your fingers with hers. âIâm ready.â Rosanna nuzzled you with her cheek, before looking up at Seonghwa, reaching up to pat his hip, causing him to spring into action.Â
In a head-down, ass-up position on the stiff mattress, you made sure to keep your eyes on the large, throne-like chair that was positioned at the foot of the bed, zoned in on Rosannaâs sweaty, shuddering body laid back against the seat, her fingers pushed deep inside her. âOh, PrincessâŠâ you sighed out, overcome by the sight of her, but also taken by Seonghwaâs heavy body pressing down into your back, his cock ramming you forward with each powerful thrust. She gave you a lustful look back, breathing heavily and emitting soft moans of pleasure, pleased with the sight of her dutiful knight being fucked to hell and back by her precious dragon shifter.Â
Seonghwa chuckled darkly into your ear, hardly out of breath, despite how hard he was ramming into you. âDo you like the way Rosanna is looking at you? At us?â
âYes,â you admitted shakily, a few beads of sweat dripping down along your neck and lower back, making you shiver, your throat hurting from how dry it was after breathing and moaning so heavily. âIt feels so goodâŠhaving her watching meâŠâÂ
His tongue slithered out to lap up the sweat that dripped down your neck before it trickled onto the bed, eyeing the fading mark on your neck and sinking his teeth into it to make a fresh one, pleased with the strained moan that reverberated out of your throat. Seonghwa picked up the pace, his claws closing around your hips, hunching over and fucking into you like a ravenous animal, asking into your ear, âTell me, do you want my kin inside you, Y/N? Do you want me to breed you like a proper mate?â
Locked into a delirious state of pleasure, barely able to focus on Rosannaâs increasingly blurry body jolting and sinking down into the chair as she met her climax, you found yourself nodding as quickly as you could. âYes, yes, yes,â you chanted each time Seonghwa pounded himself into you, overcome by a delirious amount of pleasure once you felt his tail slide underneath your body to swipe and rub along your swollen clit, the rough scales sending almost painful strikes of pleasure into your core. âBreed me, Seonghwa. Breed me and make me yours.âÂ
Seonghwa met Rosannaâs gaze, his lips curling into a blissful smile once he saw hers, knowing both of their wishes were coming true. You were his, and she was yours â the three of you allowed to mingle inside a space of your own, without any threats, able to join each other at a pinnacle of love for as long as your hearts desired. âAs you wish, my love,â Seonghwa replied breathlessly, flipping your body around and facing you, using the tip of his tail to press into your clit in just the right way to make you let out a choked sob, your arousal coating his throbbing cock. âIâm going to fill you now. Itâs coming, beloved.â
You tossed your head back onto the sheets below your head, about to fade away completely when Rosanna sat on her knees near the edge of the bed, beginning to run her fingers through your hair and leaving kisses on your cheek and earlobe, whispering sweet nothings and encouragement into your ear. Seonghwaâs relentless thrusts and the sudden intrusion of his cum flowing into your womb and filling you up to the brim sent you over the edge once again. You yelled out for them, reaching out your hands as well, feeling like you would drown in ecstasy without a way to come back to the shore. Seonghwa took your hand in his and held it tightly, leaning down against your body, still sheathed inside you, keeping you full of his love. Rosanna held your other hand just as tightly, pressing her cheek against yours, neither of them letting go of you.Â
àŒ»â§àŒș
Turning your sore, bruise-riddled body in the velvet sheets, you faced the two slumbering individuals beside you, studying their features bathed in the moonlight that was peeking through the stained-glass window. Your dear Rosanna was wrapped up in Seonghwaâs arms, being held protectively from anyone or anything that wanted to do her harm. She held him back, her fingers clutching at the ends of his raven hair, her face displaying complete and utter peace. When you first arrived, you remembered the serenity etched into her features, her eyes diligently studying the book she was reading in the library. You remembered how Seonghwa looked at her anytime he was near her. With sparkling eyes full of love and longing.
Perhaps they didnât need you.
You suddenly sat up and moved to the edge of the bed, holding two fingers over your heart, feeling it hammering inside your ribcage, your chest tightening up uncomfortably. Without thinking, you stood up and walked over to your clothes to begin putting your trousers on.Â
âI know things are complicated for you, but you shouldnât go back to that monster of a king,â Seonghwa said in a hushed voice, already sitting up against the headboard, brushing his fingers over Rosannaâs hair as she slept soundly.
You craned your neck back to look at the man, swallowing hard, the warmth inside your heart telling you that everything you felt before wasnât a fluke.
He ran a hand through his bed hair to smooth it out, leaning his head against the wood behind him. Sensing your apprehension, he sought to quell your fears. âIâm truly sorry I gave you such a hard time before. I was acting out of selfishness. I couldnât accept that you offered her something I couldnâtâŠâÂ
Your grip loosened from the material that was hanging from your hips, letting it pool around your feet below. Seonghwa reached out for your hand, prompting you to take it. He squeezed your fingers, his eyebrows upturned with regret. âPlease forgive me, Y/N.âÂ
You squeezed his fingers back, sliding back down onto the bed to leave a peck on his cheek. âI forgive you, Seonghwa. Itâs okay. IâŠcouldnât accept that either, actually. I wanted to be the one that saved her. That took all her pain away. I wanted to beâŠher prince.â You laughed weakly at your own words, shaking your head, but Seonghwa looked at you with deep understanding. âIâm just a knight with some rusted chain-mail. ButâŠIâm happy being whatever she wants me to be.âÂ
Seonghwa gave you a genuine smile, one that filled you with comfort. âShe wants you to be you, darling. She fell in love with youâŠnot the knight of the round tableâŠâ His voice drifted off as he pressed his lips to your cheek, closing his eyes. âNot the loyal guard of the kingâŠâ Another kiss, this one just beside your lips. âBut you, Y/N, the softhearted, tenacious woman thatâs underneath all the heavy armor you wear. Thatâs who she fell in love with.âÂ
âSoâŠIâm enough?â you asked under your breath, as though you were ready to crack and crumble underneath the weight of your words.Â
âMore than enough.â As Seonghwa encased your cheeks with his slender fingers, he brought you into a real kiss, letting you whisper a broken âthank youâ in between kisses. He brought you into his arms, giving you another gentle reminder, âYou have a place here. With us. With her. I promise you.âÂ
Once he let you go, you leaned your head in the crook of his neck, gazing down at Rosanna who was still sleeping soundly in his arms, tears threatening to leave your eyes. âIâll stay...â Seonghwa nodded to himself in silence, rubbing your shoulder with his hand and pressing a small kiss to your cheek. You held your hand out above Rosannaâs head, wanting to touch her hair like Seonghwa had done earlier, but hesitating out of habit like you had done for many years prior.Â
Seonghwa took your trembling hand and guided it down to the princessâ head. âItâs okay, Y/N. Youâre safe here. You donât have to hide anymore.â He looked at you with his soft sapphire gaze, studying your softened expression for a moment, before looking down at Rosanna. âShe wanted you to stay the most, you know. Sheâd stand at the windowsill right over there day after day, waiting for you to come. All this time.âÂ
You didnât realize you were crying until you saw your teardrops land onto Rosannaâs cheek and slide down onto the sheets in small splotches. Seonghwa sighed to himself, wondering if you had finally removed the last piece of armor you had on.Â
Rosannaâs eyes fluttered open when a tear landed on her eyelid, concerned by the sight of your immense display of emotion. She reached up to touch your tear-stained face, immediately asking, âY/N, are you okay?âÂ
You nodded, taking her cheeks into your warm hands and leaning down to press a gentle kiss onto her lips. Once you pulled away, you heard her make a small noise of protest at the loss of your warmth, causing you to let out a chuckle. âIâm more than okayâŠâ
She wiped a few of your tears away with her thumbs, gazing up at you. âThen why are you crying, my love?âÂ
Taking in a deep breath, you pressed your forehead onto hers, whispering, âI love you, RosannaâŠsince the very beginning, Iâve loved you with all my heart.âÂ
Rosanna blushed heavily, suddenly wrapping her arms around you and pulling your body flush to hers, burying her face into your neck so that you couldnât see how much you had affected her. âI love you too, Y/N. More than you know.âÂ
âOnce more,â you requested against her ear, eventually meeting her uncharacteristically shy, but passionate gaze.Â
âI love you, Y/N,â she answered with all the passion she could conjure up, relieved that you looked just as flustered as she did.
Your thumb pressed into her bottom lip, wanting to feel it move under your skin when she recited the spell that she now had you under. âOne more timeâŠâÂ
Rosanna clutched the back of your head with two hands, her heart still skipping a beat when she said, âI love youâŠâ
âAs do I, Rosanna. Always and forever,â you returned, encouraging Rosanna to press her lips onto yours, your bodies melding to one another, making you forget about everything else entirely. You had finally made your last move on the chest board. It was entirely worth it.
Seonghwa reached down to pet the tops of your heads, thankful he could witness a happy ending being written right in front of his eyes, the ink still wet to the touch. Though the books ahead were still full of blank pages, the first was finally complete, ready to be put back onto the shelf in favor of a new one.Â
âœââââââââââââââââ„
Apply for the taglist here âą âĄ
© kitten4sannie, 2023.
#cultofdionysusnet#ateez#ateez smut#seonghwa#ateez seonghwa#seonghwa smut#seonghwa x reader#ateez x reader#ateez imagines#ateez scenarios#ateez x y/n#ateez x you#seonghwa x you#san x y/n#kpop smut#ateez fanfiction#ateez oneshot#ateez hard hours
714 notes
·
View notes